resurrection_n of_o his_o body_n after_o three_o day_n death_n but_o he_o express_v it_o in_o the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o temple_n destroy_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o again_o in_o three_o day_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n and_o they_o understand_v he_o of_o the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o it_o be_v never_o right_o construe_v till_o it_o be_v accomplish_v 2._o at_o this_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n jesus_n do_v many_o miracle_n publish_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o persuade_v many_o disciple_n among_o who_o be_v nicodemus_n a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o a_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n he_o come_v by_o night_n to_o jesus_n and_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v convince_v by_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v see_v for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v those_o miracle_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o when_o jesus_n perceive_v his_o understanding_n to_o be_v so_o far_o dispose_v he_o begin_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o great_a secret_a and_o mysteriousness_n of_o regeneration_n tell_v he_o that_o every_o production_n be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o condition_n with_o its_o parent_n from_o flesh_n come_v flesh_n and_o corruption_n from_o the_o spirit_n come_v spirit_n and_o life_n and_o immortality_n and_o nothing_o from_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n can_v arrive_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n and_o therefore_o the_o only_a door_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v water_n by_o the_o manuduction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o this_o regeneration_n we_o be_v put_v into_o a_o new_a capacity_n of_o live_v a_o spiritual_a life_n in_o order_n to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a end_n 3._o this_o be_v strange_a philosophy_n to_o nicodemus_n but_o jesus_n bid_v he_o not_o to_o wonder_v for_o this_o be_v not_o a_o work_n of_o humanity_n but_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o a_o issue_n of_o predestination_n for_o the_o spirit_n blow_v where_o it_o list_v and_o be_v as_o the_o wind_n certain_a and_o notorious_a in_o the_o effect_n but_o secret_a in_o the_o principle_n and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o production_n and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o to_o be_v estimate_v by_o any_o proportion_n to_o natural_a principle_n or_o experiment_n of_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o secret_n of_o a_o new_a metaphysic_n and_o abstract_v separate_a speculation_n then_o christ_n proceed_v in_o his_o sermon_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v yet_o high_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o apprehend_v and_o believe_v for_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o other_o mysteriousness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v but_o as_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o heaven_n then_o he_o tell_v of_o his_o own_o descent_n from_o heaven_n foretell_v his_o death_n and_o ascension_n and_o the_o blessing_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o come_v to_o work_v for_o mankind_n he_o preach_v of_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n the_o mission_n of_o the_o son_n the_o reward_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n he_o upbraid_v the_o unbelieving_a and_o impenitent_a and_o declare_v the_o difference_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o a_o corrupt_a conscience_n the_o shame_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o one_o the_o confidence_n and_o serenity_n of_o the_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o sermon_n to_o nicodemus_n which_o be_v the_o full_a of_o mystery_n and_o speculation_n and_o abstract_a sense_n of_o any_o that_o he_o ever_o make_v except_o that_o which_o he_o make_v immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n all_o his_o other_o sermon_n be_v more_o practical_a 4._o from_o jerusalem_n jesus_n go_v into_o the_o country_n of_o judaea_n attend_v by_o divers_a disciple_n who_o understanding_n be_v bring_v into_o subjection_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n upon_o confidence_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o his_o miracle_n there_o his_o disciple_n do_v receive_v all_o comer_n and_o baptize_v they_o as_o john_n at_o the_o same_o time_n do_v and_o by_o that_o ceremony_n admit_v they_o to_o the_o discipline_n and_o institution_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o doctor_n and_o great_a prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n who_o baptise_v their_o scholar_n be_v the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o admission_n as_o soon_o as_o john_n hear_v it_o he_o acquit_v himself_o in_o public_a by_o renew_v his_o former_a testimony_n concern_v jesus_n affirm_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o now_o the_o time_n be_v come_v that_o christ_n must_v increase_v and_o the_o baptist_n suffer_v diminution_n for_o christ_n come_v from_o above_o be_v above_o all_o and_o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v from_o the_o father_n who_o god_n send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o who_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n that_o he_o be_v true_a who_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o the_o father_n love_v to_o who_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o into_o who_o hand_n god_n have_v deliver_v all_o thing_n this_o be_v he_o who_o testimony_n the_o world_n receive_v not_o and_o that_o they_o may_v know_v not_o only_o what_o person_n they_o slight_v but_o how_o great_a salvation_n also_o they_o neglect_v he_o sum_n up_o all_o his_o sermon_n and_o finish_v his_o mission_n with_o this_o say_n he_o that_o believe_v 36._o on_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o on_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 5._o for_o now_o that_o the_o baptist_n have_v fulfil_v his_o office_n of_o bear_v witness_n unto_o jesus_n god_n be_v please_v to_o give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n and_o bring_v he_o to_o his_o reward_n upon_o this_o occasion_n john_n who_o have_v so_o learned_a to_o despise_v the_o world_n and_o all_o its_o exterior_a vanity_n and_o impertinent_a relation_n do_v his_o duty_n just_o and_o so_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n that_o as_o he_o reprove_v the_o people_n for_o their_o prevarication_n so_o he_o spare_v not_o herod_n for_o his_o but_o abstain_v from_o all_o express_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o scorn_n and_o asperity_n mingle_v no_o discontent_n interest_n nor_o mutinous_a intimation_n with_o his_o sermon_n he_o tell_v herod_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o he_o to_o have_v his_o erat_fw-la brother_n wife_n for_o which_o sermon_n he_o feel_v the_o fury_n and_o malice_n of_o a_o woman_n spleen_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o about_o a_o year_n after_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o scorn_n and_o pride_n of_o a_o lustful_a woman_n and_o her_o immodest_a daughter_n be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o year_n of_o christ_n preach_v behead_v by_o herod_n command_n who_o will_v not_o retract_v his_o promise_n because_o of_o his_o honour_n and_o a_o rash_a vow_n he_o make_v in_o the_o gaiety_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o complacency_n of_o his_o riotous_a dance_n his_o head_n be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o dish_n and_o make_v a_o festival-present_a to_o the_o young_a girl_n who_o give_v it_o to_o her_o mother_n a_o cruelty_n that_o be_v not_o know_v among_o the_o barbarism_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o people_n to_o mingle_v banquet_n with_o blood_n and_o sight_n of_o death_n a_o insolency_n and_o inhumanity_n for_o which_o the_o 〈◊〉_d orator_n accuse_v q._n flaminius_n of_o treason_n because_o to_o satisfy_v the_o wanton_a cruelty_n 〈◊〉_d of_o placentia_n he_o cause_v a_o condemn_a slave_n to_o be_v kill_v at_o supper_n and_o which_o have_v no_o precedent_n but_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o marius_n who_o cause_v the_o head_n of_o the_o consul_n antonius_n to_o be_v bring_v up_o to_o he_o in_o his_o feast_n which_o he_o handle_v with_o much_o pleasure_n and_o insolency_n 6._o but_o god_n judgement_n which_o sleep_v not_o 〈◊〉_d long_o find_v out_o herod_n and_o mark_v he_o for_o a_o curse_n for_o the_o wise_a of_o herod_n who_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o aretas_n a_o king_n of_o arabia_n petraea_n be_v repudiate_v by_o paction_n with_o herodias_n provoke_v her_o father_n to_o commence_v a_o war_n with_o herod_n who_o prevail_v against_o herod_n in_o a_o great_a battle_n defeat_v his_o whole_a army_n and_o force_v he_o to_o a_o inglorious_a flight_n which_o the_o jew_n general_o expound_v to_o be_v a_o judgement_n on_o he_o for_o the_o unworthy_a and_o barbarous_a execution_n and_o murder_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n and_o severity_n make_v one_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o another_o and_o neither_o of_o they_o both_o to_o pass_v without_o the_o signature_n of_o a_o curse_n and_o nicephorus_n report_v that_o the_o dance_a daughter_n of_o herodias_n pass_v over_o a_o freeze_a lake_n the_o ice_n break_v and_o she_o fall_v up_o to_o the_o neck_n in_o water_n and_o her_o head_n be_v part_v from_o her_o body_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o fragment_n shake_v by_o the_o water_n and_o
that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o conformity_n of_o spirit_n and_o fortune_n by_o comply_v with_o my_o fortune_n as_o if_o my_o fortune_n do_v comply_v with_o my_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o order_n of_o beatitude_n meekness_n be_v set_v between_o mourn_v and_o desire_n that_o it_o may_v balance_v and_o attemper_v those_o action_n by_o indifferency_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v apt_a to_o the_o transportation_n of_o passion_n the_o reward_n express_v be_v a_o possission_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o aur_fw-it possession_n of_o all_o which_o be_v excellent_a here_o below_o to_o consign_v he_o to_o a_o future_a glory_n as_o canaan_n be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n for_o meekness_n be_v the_o best_a cement_n and_o combine_v of_o friendship_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o great_a endearment_n of_o we_o to_o our_o company_n it_o be_v a_o 4._o ornament_n to_o have_v a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n a_o 〈◊〉_d prevention_n of_o quarrel_n and_o pacifier_n of_o wrath_n it_o purchase_v euse._n peace_n and_o be_v itself_o a_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o great_a affront_n to_o all_o injury_n in_o the_o world_n for_o it_o return_v they_o upon_o the_o injurious_a and_o make_v they_o useless_a ineffective_a and_o innocent_a and_o be_v a_o antidote_n against_o all_o the_o evil_a consequent_n of_o anger_n and_o adversity_n and_o trample_v upon_o the_o usurp_a passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a faculty_n 9_o but_o the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o paisage_n and_o landtschap_n be_v sky_n and_o as_o a_o man_n in_o all_o country_n can_v see_v more_o of_o heaven_n than_o of_o the_o earth_n he_o dwell_v on_o so_o also_o he_o may_v in_o this_o promise_n for_o although_o the_o christian_a hear_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o must_v place_v his_o eye_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o heaven_n which_o by_o look_v downward_o also_o upon_o this_o promise_n as_o in_o a_o vessel_n of_o limpid_a water_n he_o may_v see_v by_o reflection_n without_o look_v upward_o by_o a_o direct_a intuition_n it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v design_v by_o this_o promise_n as_o well_o as_o by_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n though_o this_o grace_n take_v in_o also_o the_o refreshment_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o equivalence_n and_o a_o suppletory_a 〈◊〉_d but_o here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n and_o therefore_o no_o inheritance_n this_o be_v not_o our_o country_n and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v our_o portion_n unless_o we_o choose_v as_o do_v the_o prodigal_n to_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n and_o spend_v our_o portion_n with_o riotous_a and_o beastly_a live_n and_o forfeit_v our_o father_n blessing_n the_o devil_n carry_v our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o a_o high_a mountain_n show_v he_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o beside_o that_o they_o be_v offer_v upon_o ill_a condition_n they_o be_v not_o eligible_a by_o he_o upon_o any_o and_o neither_o be_v they_o to_o be_v choose_v by_o we_o for_o our_o inheritance_n and_o portion_n evangelical_n for_o the_o gospel_n be_v found_v upon_o better_a promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v not_o to_o determine_v upon_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o heaven_n indeed_o our_o bless_a saviour_n choose_v to_o describe_v this_o beatitude_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o psalmist_n so_o invite_v his_o disciple_n to_o a_o excellent_a precept_n by_o the_o insinuation_n of_o those_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o admit_v but_o as_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o meek_a man_n in_o david_n psalm_n be_v no_o other_o earth_n but_o the_o terra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o land_n of_o canaan_n if_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o this_o land_n of_o promise_n be_v but_o a_o transition_n and_o a_o allegory_n to_o a_o great_a and_o more_o noble_a that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o type_n of_o heaven_n we_o shall_v not_o see_v cause_n to_o wonder_v why_o the_o holy_a jesus_n intend_v heaven_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n also_o together_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v call_v it_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o now_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o habitation_n make_v without_o hand_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o heaven_n and_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christian_a religion_n who_o affection_n dwell_v below_o and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o a_o portion_n of_o dirt_n and_o corruption_n if_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n let_v we_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a desire_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o this_o earth_n in_o his_o way_n as_o his_o inheritance_n or_o portion_n he_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v it_o will_v be_v his_o all._n we_o have_v but_o one_o inheritance_n one_o country_n and_o here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abraham_n tell_v dives_n that_o he_o have_v enjoy_v his_o good_a thing_n here_o he_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o crass_a material_a sense_n and_o therefore_o he_o have_v no_o other_o portion_n but_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v and_o when_o we_o remember_v that_o persecution_n be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o poverty_n be_v her_o portion_n and_o her_o quantum_fw-la be_v but_o food_n and_o raiment_n at_o the_o best_a and_o that_o patience_n be_v she_o support_v and_o hope_v her_o refreshment_n and_o self-denial_n her_o security_n and_o meekness_n be_v all_o her_o possession_n and_o title_n to_o a_o subsistence_n it_o will_v appear_v certain_a that_o as_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n so_o neither_o shall_v his_o saint_n have_v their_o portion_n in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o kingdom_n they_o be_v miserable_a if_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v with_o he_o and_o he_o never_o reign_v here_o but_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o reign_v with_o he_o hereafter_o true_a it_o be_v christ_n promise_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v lose_v any_o interest_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o restitution_n of_o a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o world_n but_o as_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o can_v be_v literal_a for_o he_o can_v receive_v a_o hundred_o mother_n or_o a_o hundred_o wife_n so_o whatsoever_o that_o be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o persecution_n and_o then_o such_o a_o portion_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o christ_n have_v express_v in_o figure_n and_o shall_v by_o way_n of_o recompense_n restore_v we_o and_o such_o a_o recompense_n as_o we_o can_v enjoy_v with_o persecution_n and_o such_o a_o enjoyment_n as_o be_v consistent_a with_o our_o have_v lose_v all_o our_o temporal_n and_o such_o a_o acquist_n and_o purchase_n of_o it_o as_o be_v not_o destructive_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o meekness_n all_o that_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o our_o account_n as_o part_v of_o our_o lot_n and_o the_o emanation_n from_o the_o holy_a promise_n but_o in_o the_o foot_n of_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v not_o find_v any_o great_a affluence_n of_o temporal_a accruement_n however_o it_o be_v although_o when_o a_o meek_a man_n have_v earthly_a possession_n by_o this_o grace_n he_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o use_v they_o and_o how_o to_o part_v with_o they_o yet_o if_o he_o have_v they_o not_o by_o the_o virtue_n here_o command_v he_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o use_v any_o thing_n violent_a towards_o the_o acquire_v they_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o violent_a passion_n or_o a_o stormy_a imagination_n for_o than_o he_o lose_v his_o meekness_n and_o what_o ever_o he_o get_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n he_o that_o sight_n for_o temporal_n unless_o by_o some_o other_o appendent_a duty_n he_o be_v oblige_v lose_v his_o title_n by_o strive_v incompetent_o for_o the_o reward_n he_o cut_v off_o that_o hand_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o can_v receive_v it_o for_o unless_o he_o be_v indeed_o meek_a he_o have_v no_o right_a to_o what_o he_o call_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o content_a to_o want_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n require_v he_o be_v not_o meek_a so_o that_o if_o this_o beatitude_n be_v understand_v in_o a_o temporal_a sense_n it_o be_v a_o offer_n of_o a_o reward_n upon_o a_o condition_n we_o shall_v be_v without_o it_o and_o be_v content_a too_o for_o in_o every_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n meekness_n imply_v a_o just_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o acquiescence_n in_o every_o estate_n or_o contingency_n whatsoever_o though_o we_o have_v no_o possession_n but_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n no_o bread_n but_o that_o of_o carefulness_n no_o support_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o providence_n minister_a to_o our_o natural_a necessity_n by_o a_o extemporary_a provision_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o meek_a
to_o be_v contract_v into_o the_o span_n of_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v forty_o day_n in_o his_o body_n upon_o earth_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v return_v from_o paradise_n that_o be_v from_o the_o common_a receptacle_n of_o depart_a spirit_n who_o die_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o earth_n again_o have_v in_o it_o no_o lessen_v of_o his_o condition_n since_o himself_o in_o mercy_n call_v back_o lazarus_n from_o thence_o and_o some_o other_o also_o return_v to_o live_v a_o life_n of_o grace_n which_o in_o all_o sense_n be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o glory_n sufficient_a it_o be_v to_o we_o that_o all_o holy_a soul_n depart_v go_v into_o the_o hand_n that_o be_v into_o the_o custody_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o 13._o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n that_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o and_o overtake_v they_o too_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o they_o be_v happy_a present_o that_o they_o be_v visit_v by_o angel_n 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n send_v as_o he_o please_v excellent_a irradiation_n and_o type_n of_o glory_n to_o entertain_v they_o in_o their_o mansion_n that_o their_o condition_n be_v secure_v but_o 8._o the_o crown_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v lay_v up_o against_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o to_o be_v produce_v and_o give_v to_o s._n paul_n and_o to_o all_o that_o love_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o be_v to_o all_o who_o either_o here_o in_o duty_n or_o in_o their_o receptacle_n with_o joy_n and_o certain_a hope_n long_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o that_o day_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n christ_n will_v 31._o send_v the_o angel_n and_o they_o shall_v gather_v together_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o all_o the_o refuse_v of_o man_n evil_a person_n they_o shall_v throw_v into_o everlasting_a burn_n then_o our_o bless_a lord_n shall_v call_v to_o the_o elect_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o reject_v the_o curse_a into_o the_o portion_n of_o devil_n for_o who_o the_o fire_n be_v but_o now_o prepare_v in_o the_o interval_n for_o 〈◊〉_d we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgment-seat_n of_o christ_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v in_o his_o body_n according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n out_o of_o the_o body_n the_o reception_n of_o the_o reward_n be_v not_o and_o therefore_o 4._o s._n peter_n affirm_v that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o evil_a angel_n into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v reserve_v unto_o judgement_n and_o 6._o s._n judas_n say_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o faith_n but_o leave_v their_o first_o habitation_n he_o have_v reserve_v in_o everlasting_a chain_n under_o darkness_n unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o the_o 29_o devil_n expostulate_v with_o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v thou_o come_v to_o torment_v we_o before_o the_o time_n and_o the_o same_o also_o he_o do_v to_o evil_a man_n 21._o reserve_v the_o unjust_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o be_v punish_v for_o since_o the_o action_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v be_v the_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n so_o also_o must_v be_v the_o judicature_n and_o our_o bless_a saviour_n intimate_v this_o to_o his_o apostle_n 3._o in_o my_o father_n house_n be_v many_o mansion_n but_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v away_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o at_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v many_o outer_a court_n many_o different_a place_n or_o 15._o different_a state_n there_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o place_n whither_o holy_a soul_n shall_v arrive_v at_o last_o which_o be_v not_o then_o ready_a for_o we_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v enter_v into_o until_o the_o entrance_n of_o our_o lord_n have_v make_v the_o preparation_n and_o that_o be_v certain_o the_o high_a heaven_n call_v by_o s._n paul_n the_o three_o heaven_n because_o the_o other_o receptacle_n be_v ready_a and_o full_a of_o holy_a soul_n patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n concern_v who_o 11._o s._n paul_n affirm_v express_o that_o the_o father_n receive_v not_o the_o promise_n god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a therefore_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o their_o condition_n be_v a_o state_n of_o imperfection_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v place_v in_o paradise_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o thither_o christ_n go_v and_o the_o bless_a thief_n attend_v he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n make_v their_o condition_n better_o for_o though_o still_o it_o be_v a_o place_n of_o relation_n in_o order_n to_o something_o beyond_o it_o yet_o the_o term_n and_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n be_v change_v they_o sit_v in_o the_o region_n of_o darkness_n expect_v that_o great_a promise_n make_v to_o adam_n and_o the_o patriarch_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n but_o when_o he_o that_o be_v promise_v come_v he_o preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o prison_n he_o communicate_v to_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n the_o thing_n hide_v from_o eternal_a age_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o look_v up_o to_o the_o glory_n purchase_v by_o his_o passion_n and_o make_v the_o term_n of_o their_o expectation_n be_v his_o second_o come_n and_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hope_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o beatific_a vision_n and_o although_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n be_v sometime_o in_o scripture_n call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d for_o these_o word_n in_o scripture_n be_v of_o large_a signification_n yet_o it_o be_v never_o call_v the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o the_o hell_n of_o the_o damn_a for_o although_o concern_v it_o nothing_o be_v clear_o reveal_v or_o what_o be_v their_o portion_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n yet_o it_o be_v intimate_v in_o a_o parable_n that_o between_o good_a and_o evil_a spirit_n even_o in_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n there_o be_v distance_n of_o place_n certain_a it_o be_v there_o be_v great_a distance_n of_o condition_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a soul_n in_o their_o region_n of_o light_n be_v full_a of_o love_n joy_n hope_v and_o long_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o great_a day_n so_o the_o accurse_a do_v expect_v it_o with_o a_o insupportable_a amazement_n and_o be_v present_o torment_v with_o apprehension_n of_o the_o future_a happy_a be_v they_o that_o through_o paradise_n pass_v into_o the_o kingdom_n who_o from_o their_o high_a hope_n pass_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d charity_n from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o bless_a separation_n to_o the_o mercy_n and_o 18._o gentle_a sentence_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o s._n paul_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o grant_v 〈◊〉_d and_o more_o explicit_o for_o the_o thessalonian_n 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n to_o grant_v the_o same_o to_o i_o and_o all_o faithful_a people_n whatsoever_o 2._o as_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v up_o his_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v rend_v the_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o place_n desert_v it_o the_o rite_n of_o moses_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o the_o enclosure_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v dispark_v the_o earth_n tremble_v the_o grave_n be_v open_v and_o all_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o old_a religion_n be_v so_o shake_v towards_o their_o first_o chaos_n that_o if_o god_n have_v not_o support_v the_o one_o and_o reserve_v the_o other_o for_o a_o honourable_a burial_n the_o earth_n have_v leave_v to_o support_v her_o child_n and_o the_o synagogue_n have_v be_v throw_v out_o to_o a_o inglorious_a exposition_n and_o contempt_n but_o yet_o in_o these_o symbol_n these_o be_v change_v from_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pass_v into_o a_o new_a dominion_n all_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o and_o all_o thing_n become_v new_a the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v reckon_v as_o a_o new_a creation_n they_o pass_v into_o another_o kingdom_n under_o christ_n their_o lord_n and_o as_o before_o the_o creature_n be_v servant_n of_o humane_a necessity_n they_o now_o become_v servant_n of_o election_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o end_n of_o grace_n as_o before_o of_o nature_n christ_n have_v now_o the_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o they_o in_o order_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o at_o the_o instant_n of_o these_o accident_n god_n so_o determine_v the_o persuasion_n of_o man_n that_o they_o refer_v these_o prodigy_n of_o the_o honour_n to_o
death_n but_o he_o die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o we_o and_o appear_v after_o his_o resurrection_n his_o enemy_n have_v take_v he_o away_o by_o a_o most_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a death_n have_v guard_v and_o secure_v his_o sepulchre_n with_o all_o the_o care_n power_n and_o diligence_n which_o they_o can_v invent_v and_o yet_o he_o rise_v again_o the_o three_o day_n in_o triumph_n visible_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n for_o forty_o day_n together_o and_o then_o go_v to_o heaven_n by_o which_o he_o give_v the_o most_o solemn_a and_o undeniable_a assurance_n to_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d with_o power_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o that_o those_o doctrine_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v be_v most_o true_a and_o do_v real_o contain_v the_o term_n of_o that_o solemn_a transaction_n which_o god_n by_o he_o have_v offer_v to_o man_n in_o order_n to_o their_o eternal_a happiness_n in_o another_o world_n 11._o the_o last_o instance_n i_o shall_v note_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o above_o the_o moysaicall_a dispensation_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d extent_n and_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o place_n and_o time_n first_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o extensive_a as_o to_o place_v not_o confine_v as_o the_o former_a be_v to_o a_o small_a part_n of_o mankind_n but_o common_a unto_o all_o heretofore_o in_o judah_n only_o be_v 2._o god_n know_v and_o his_o name_n be_v great_a in_o israel_n he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n his_o statute_n 20._o and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n but_o he_o do_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n neither_o have_v the_o heathen_a knowledge_n of_o his_o law_n in_o those_o time_n salvation_n be_v only_o of_o the_o jew_n a_o few_o acre_n of_o land_n like_o gideon_n fleece_n be_v water_v with_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n while_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n for_o many_o age_n lay_v dry_a and_o barren_a round_n about_o it_o god_n suffer_v all_o nation_n 16._o in_o time_n past_a to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 13._o be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v they_o be_v without_o those_o promise_n discovery_n and_o declaration_n which_o god_n make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v therefore_o peculiar_o describe_v under_o this_o character_n the_o gentile_n which_o know_v not_o god_n indeed_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o itself_o incapable_a to_o be_v extend_v over_o the_o world_n many_o considerable_a part_n of_o it_o as_o sacrifice_n first-fruit_n oblation_n etc._n etc._n call_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d statute_n belong_v to_o that_o land_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v by_o those_o nation_n that_o lay_v a_o considerable_a distance_n from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o have_v its_o true_a now_o and_o then_o some_o few_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o come_v over_o and_o embody_a themselves_o into_o their_o way_n of_o worship_n but_o then_o they_o either_o reside_v among_o the_o jew_n or_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o vicinity_n to_o judaea_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v their_o personal_a appearance_n and_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o public_a institution_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n other_o proselyte_n they_o have_v call_v proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o live_v disperse_v in_o all_o country_n who_o the_o jew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o pious_a of_o the_o nation_n man_n of_o devout_a mind_n and_o religious_a life_n but_o these_o be_v oblige_v to_o no_o more_o than_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o seven_o precept_n of_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n that_o be_v in_o effect_n to_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n but_o now_o the_o gospel_n have_v a_o much_o wide_a sphere_n to_o move_v in_o as_o vast_a and_o large_a as_o the_o whole_a world_n itself_o it_o be_v communicable_a to_o all_o country_n and_o may_v be_v exercise_v in_o any_o part_n or_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n give_v commission_n to_o his_o apostle_n to_o go_v into_o all_o 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o so_o they_o do_v 15._o their_o sound_n go_v into_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o which_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o mean_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n appear_v unto_o all_o man_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v 13._o preach_v to_o every_o creature_n under_o heaven_n so_o that_o now_o there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o we_o be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o in_o every_o 35._o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o prophet_n have_v long_o since_o foretell_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o be_v his_o church_n 7._o shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n for_o all_o people_n the_o door_n shall_v be_v open_a and_o none_o exclude_v that_o will_v enter_v in_o and_o the_o divine_a providence_n be_v singular_o remarkable_a in_o this_o affair_n that_o after_o our_o lord_n ascension_n when_o the_o apostle_n be_v go_v upon_o their_o commission_n and_o be_v first_o solemn_o to_o proclaim_v it_o at_o jerusalem_n there_o be_v dwell_v there_o at_o that_o time_n parthian_n mede_n elamites_n etc._n etc._n person_n out_o of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n that_o they_o may_v be_v as_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o those_o several_a country_n which_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v in_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v according_o do_v with_o great_a success_n the_o christian_a religion_n in_o a_o few_o year_n spread_v its_o triumphant_a banner_n over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_v world_n 12._o and_o as_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o those_o day_n pen_v up_o within_o one_o particular_a country_n so_o the_o more_o public_a and_o ordinary_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v confine_v only_o to_o one_o particular_a place_n of_o it_o viz._n jerusalem_n hence_o call_v the_o holy_a city_n here_o be_v the_o temple_n here_o the_o priest_n that_o minister_v at_o the_o altar_n here_o all_o the_o more_o public_a solemnity_n of_o divine_a adoration_n thither_o the_o tribe_n go_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o lord_n unto_o the_o testimony_n of_o israel_n 4._o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o bondage_n of_o that_o dispensation_n to_o be_v oblige_v thrice_o every_o year_n to_o take_v such_o long_a and_o tedious_a journey_n many_o of_o the_o jew_n live_v some_o hundred_o of_o miles_n distance_n from_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o strict_o be_v they_o limit_v to_o this_o place_n that_o to_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o any_o other_o place_n unless_o in_o a_o case_n or_o two_o wherein_o god_n do_v extraordinary_o dispense_v although_o it_o be_v to_o the_o true_a god_n be_v though_o not_o false_a yet_o unwarrantable_a worship_n for_o which_o reason_n the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n abstain_v from_o sacrifice_n because_o banish_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o the_o temple_n the_o only_a legal_a place_n of_o offering_n but_o behold_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o present_v our_o devotion_n at_o jerusalem_n a_o pious_a and_o sincere_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a sacrifice_n that_o we_o can_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o this_o may_v be_v do_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o world_n no_o less_o acceptable_o than_o they_o of_o old_a sacrifice_v in_o the_o temple_n the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n mount_v gerizim_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n 21-23_a when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o our_o lord_n tell_v the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n in_o spirit_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o carnal_a and_o idolatrous_a 755._o worship_n that_o be_v in_o use_n among_o the_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v god_n under_o the_o representation_n of_o a_o dove_n in_o truth_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o typical_a and_o figurative_a worship_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o great_a sacrifice_n require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v not_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n or_o
the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n but_o a_o honest_a heart_n and_o a_o pious_a life_n and_o a_o grateful_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o the_o public_a solemnity_n of_o his_o praise_n and_o worship_n for_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o differ_v in_o this_o that_o the_o one_o command_v public_a worship_n the_o other_o not_o but_o that_o under_o the_o one_o public_a worship_n be_v fix_v to_o one_o only_a place_n under_o the_o other_o it_o be_v free_a to_o any_o where_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v place_v we_o it_o be_v part_n of_o the_o duty_n bind_v upon_o we_o by_o natural_a and_o unalterable_a obligation_n that_o we_o shall_v public_o meet_v together_o for_o the_o solemn_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a honour_n and_o service_n 13._o nor_o be_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o gospel_n less_o extensive_a in_o time_n than_o place_n the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o a_o temporary_a dispensation_n that_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o law_n be_v to_o continue_v only_o for_o a_o little_a time_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o one_o to_o be_v quick_o antiquate_v and_o abolish_v the_o other_o never_o to_o be_v do_v away_o by_o any_o other_o to_o succeed_v it_o the_o jew_n indeed_o stickle_v hard_a for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o immutable_a obligation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o frequent_o urge_v we_o with_o those_o place_n where_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v call_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n and_o god_n say_v to_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d choose_v the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n to_o place_v his_o name_n there_o for_o ever_o to_o give_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 8._o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o everlasting_a possession_n thus_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v 14._o 14._o call_v a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o the_o command_n of_o the_o first-fruit_n a_o statute_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o like_a in_o other_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o intimate_v a_o perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a dispensation_n but_o the_o answer_n be_v short_a and_o plain_a that_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ever_o though_o when_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o god_n it_o always_o denote_v eternity_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v attribute_v to_o other_o thing_n it_o imply_v no_o more_o than_o a_o periodical_a duration_n limit_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n thus_o the_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v to_o serve_v his_o master_n for_o 6._o ever_o that_o be_v but_o for_o seven_o year_n till_o the_o next_o year_n of_o jubilee_n he_o shall_v walk_v before_o my_o 36._o anoint_a for_o ever_o say_v god_n concern_v samuel_n that_o be_v be_v a_o priest_n all_o his_o day_n thus_o when_o the_o ritual_a service_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n be_v call_v statute_n for_o ever_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n obligatory_a until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o who_o day_n the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v to_o cease_v and_o those_o carnal_a ceremony_n to_o give_v way_n to_o the_o more_o spiritual_a service_n of_o the_o gospel_n indeed_o the_o very_a typical_a nature_n of_o that_o dispensation_n evident_o argue_v it_o to_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o shadow_n be_v to_o cease_v that_o the_o substance_n may_v take_v place_n and_o though_o many_o of_o they_o continue_v some_o considerable_a time_n after_o christ_n death_n yet_o they_o lose_v their_o positive_a and_o obligatory_a power_n and_o be_v use_v only_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a in_o compliance_n with_o the_o inveterate_a prejudices_fw-la of_o new_a convert_v late_o bring_v over_o from_o judaisme_n and_o who_o can_v not_o quick_o lay_v aside_o that_o great_a veneration_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o rite_n of_o the_o mosaic_a institution_n though_o even_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o all_o jewish_a ceremony_n be_v throw_v off_o and_o moses_n quite_o turn_v out_o of_o door_n whereas_o the_o evangelical_n state_n be_v to_o run_v parallel_n with_o the_o 20._o age_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a covenant_n the_o everlasting_a gospel_n 6._o the_o last_o dispensation_n that_o god_n will_v make_v to_o the_o world_n god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n and_o in_o 2._o divers_a manner_n speak_v in_o time_n pass_v by_o the_o prophet_n have_v in_o these_o last_o day_n speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o which_o respect_n the_o gospel_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o law_n be_v style_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v 28._o 〈◊〉_d move_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o forego_n verse_n speak_v concern_v the_o moysaicall_a state_n who_o voice_n say_v he_o then_o shake_v the_o earth_n but_o now_o he_o have_v promise_v say_v yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o the_o heaven_n a_o phrase_n peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o note_v the_o introduce_v a_o new_a scene_n and_o state_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o word_n yet_o once_o more_o signify_o the_o remove_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v shake_v as_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v shake_v may_v remain_v that_o be_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v endure_v for_o ever_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o to_o be_v consecrate_v for_o evermore_o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o incomparable_o happy_a we_o christian_n be_v under_o the_o gospel_n above_o what_o the_o jew_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n god_n have_v place_v we_o under_o the_o best_a of_o dispensation_n free_v we_o from_o those_o many_o nice_a and_o troublesome_a observance_n to_o which_o they_o be_v tie_v put_v we_o under_o the_o clear_a discovery_n and_o revelation_n and_o give_v we_o the_o most_o noble_a rational_a and_o masculine_a religion_n a_o religion_n the_o most_o perfective_a of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o most_o conducive_a to_o our_o happiness_n while_o their_o covenant_n at_o best_a be_v faulty_a and_o after_o all_o can_v not_o make_v he_o that_o do_v the_o service_n perfect_a in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o conscience_n bless_a be_v the_o eye_n which_o see_v the_o 24._o thing_n that_o you_o see_v for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o king_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o have_v not_o see_v they_o and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o hear_v and_o have_v not_o hear_v they_o the_o end_n of_o the_o apparatus_fw-la the_o great_a exemplar_n of_o sanctity_n and_o holy_a life_n according_a to_o the_o christian_a institution_n describe_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o everblessed_n jesus_n christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n in_o three_o part_n the_o five_o edition_n by_o jer_n taylor_n chaplain_n in_o ordinary_a to_o king_n charles_n the_o first_o and_o late_a lord_n bishop_n of_o down_n and_o conner_n london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n bookseller_n to_o his_o most_o sacred_a majesty_n at_o the_o angel_n in_o amen-corner_n 1675._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o most_o true_o noble_a lord_n christopher_z lord_n hatton_n baron_n hatton_n of_o kirby_n etc._n etc._n my_o lord_n when_o interest_n divide_v the_o church_n and_o the_o calenture_n of_o man_n breathe_v out_o in_o problem_n and_o unactive_a discourse_n each_o part_n in_o pursuance_n of_o its_o own_o portion_n follow_v that_o proposition_n which_o comply_v with_o and_o bend_v in_o all_o the_o flexure_n of_o its_o temporal_a end_n and_o while_o all_o strive_v for_o truth_n they_o hug_v their_o own_o opinion_n dress_v up_o in_o her_o imagery_n and_o they_o dispute_v for_o ever_o and_o either_o the_o question_n be_v indeterminable_a or_o which_o be_v worse_o man_n will_v never_o be_v convince_v for_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o dispute_n that_o they_o begin_v common_o in_o mistake_v they_o proceed_v with_o zeal_n and_o fancy_n and_o end_v not_o at_o all_o but_o in_o schism_n and_o uncharitable_a name_n and_o too_o often_o dip_v their_o foot_n in_o blood_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o that_o get_v the_o better_a of_o his_o adversary_n oftentimes_o get_v no_o good_a to_o himself_o because_o although_o he_o have_v fast_o hold_v upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o problem_n he_o may_v be_v a_o ill_a man_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumphant_a disputation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o here_o that_o god_n will_v have_v man_n felicity_n to_o grow_v for_o our_o condition_n have_v be_v extreme_o miserable_a if_o our_o final_a state_n have_v be_v place_v upon_o
the_o heighten_v his_o own_o felicity_n but_o out_o of_o mere_a and_o perfect_a charity_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n send_v into_o the_o world_n his_o only_a son_n for_o remedy_n to_o humane_a misery_n to_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n by_o a_o union_n with_o divinity_n to_o sanctify_v it_o with_o his_o justice_n to_o enrich_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n to_o instruct_v it_o with_o his_o doctrine_n to_o fortify_v it_o with_o his_o example_n to_o rescue_v it_o from_o servitude_n to_o assert_v it_o into_o the_o greg._n liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o to_o make_v it_o partaker_n of_o a_o beatifical_a resurrection_n 2._o god_n who_o in_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n can_v have_v find_v out_o many_o other_o way_n for_o our_o redemption_n than_o the_o incarnation_n of_o his_o eternal_a son_n be_v please_v to_o choose_v this_o not_o only_o that_o the_o remedy_n by_o man_n may_v have_v proportion_n to_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o ruin_n who_o introduction_n and_o intromission_n be_v by_o the_o prevarication_n of_o man_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v with_o free_a dispensation_n receive_v the_o influence_n of_o a_o saviour_n with_o who_o we_o communicate_v in_o nature_n although_o abana_n and_o pharpar_n rivers_n of_o damascus_n be_v of_o great_a name_n and_o current_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o salutary_a as_o the_o water_n of_o jordan_n to_o cure_v naaman_n leprosy_n and_o if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o remedy_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o have_v come_v all_o the_o way_n clothe_v in_o prodigy_n and_o every_o instant_n of_o its_o execution_n have_v be_v as_o terrible_a affright_v and_o as_o full_a of_o majesty_n as_o the_o apparition_n upon_o mount_n sinai_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o comply_v to_o humane_a necessity_n as_o be_v the_o descent_n of_o god_n to_o the_o susception_n of_o humane_a nature_n whereby_o as_o in_o all_o medicament_n the_o cure_n be_v best_a wrought_v by_o those_o instrument_n which_o have_v the_o few_o dissonancy_n to_o our_o temper_n and_o be_v the_o near_a to_o our_o constitution_n for_o thus_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n become_v humane_a allure_a full_a of_o invitation_n and_o the_o sweetness_n of_o love_n exemplary_a humble_a and_o medicinal_a 3._o and_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o thing_n what_o can_v be_v give_v more_o excellent_a for_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o what_o can_v more_o ennoble_v our_o nature_n than_o that_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o holy_a humanity_n it_o be_v take_v up_o into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d cabinet_n of_o the_o mysterious_a trinity_n what_o better_a advocate_n can_v we_o have_v for_o we_o than_o he_o that_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o what_o great_a hope_n of_o reconciliation_n can_v be_v imagine_v than_o that_o god_n in_o who_o power_n it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o absolute_a pardon_n have_v take_v a_o new_a nature_n entertain_v a_o office_n and_o undergo_v a_o life_n of_o poverty_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o procure_v our_o pardon_n for_o now_o though_o as_o the_o righteous_a judge_n he_o will_v judge_v the_o nation_n righteous_o yet_o by_o the_o susception_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o its_o appendant_a crime_n he_o be_v become_v a_o party_n and_o have_v oblige_v himself_o as_o man_n as_o he_o be_v primasius_n god_n he_o will_v satisfy_v by_o put_v the_o value_n of_o a_o infinite_a merit_n to_o the_o action_n and_o suffering_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v god_n he_o can_v not_o have_v give_v we_o remedy_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v man_n we_o shall_v have_v want_v the_o excellency_n of_o example_n 4._o and_o till_o now_o humane_a nature_n be_v less_o than_o that_o of_o angel_n but_o by_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o cherubim_n yet_o the_o pythag._n archangel_n gabriel_n be_v dispatch_v in_o embassy_n to_o represent_v the_o joy_n and_o exaltation_n of_o his_o inferior_a instant_o trim_v his_o wing_n with_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o hasten_v with_o this_o narrative_a to_o the_o holy_a virgin_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v reduce_v our_o prayer_n to_o action_n and_o do_v god_n will_n on_o earth_n as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v it_o we_o shall_v prompt_o 〈◊〉_d every_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v instrumental_a to_o the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o brother_n above_o ourselves_o know_v no_o end_n but_o conformity_n to_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o make_v simplicity_n of_o intention_n to_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o exterior_a border_n of_o our_o garment_n 5._o when_o the_o eternal_a god_n mean_v to_o stoop_v so_o low_a as_o to_o be_v fix_v to_o our_o centre_n he_o choose_v for_o his_o mother_n a_o holy_a person_n and_o a_o maid_n but_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o just_a man_n that_o he_o may_v not_o only_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o innocency_n but_o also_o provide_v sor_n in_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o holy_a mother_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o must_v not_o only_o satisfy_v ourselves_o in_o the_o purity_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o hearty_a innocence_n but_o that_o we_o must_v provide_v also_o thing_n honest_a in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o all_o man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o suspicion_n and_o semblance_n of_o evil_a so_o make_v provision_n for_o private_a innocence_n and_o public_a honesty_n it_o be_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o charity_n and_o edification_n of_o our_o brethren_n that_o we_o hold_v forth_o no_o impure_a flame_n or_o smoke_a firebrand_n but_o pure_a and_o trim_v lamp_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 6._o and_o yet_o her_o marriage_n be_v more_o mysterious_a for_o as_o beside_o the_o miracle_n it_o be_v a_o eternal_a honour_n and_o advancement_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o virginity_n that_o he_o choose_v a_o virgin_n for_o his_o mother_n so_o it_o be_v in_o that_o manner_n 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v lest_o honourable_a marriage_n may_v be_v disreputed_a and_o seem_v inglorious_a by_o a_o positive_a rejection_n from_o any_o participation_n of_o the_o honour_n divers_a of_o the_o old_a doctor_n from_o the_o authority_n 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d add_v another_o reason_n say_v that_o the_o bless_a jesus_n be_v therefore_o bear_v of_o a_o woman_n betroth_v and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o marriage_n that_o the_o devil_n who_o know_v the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n may_v not_o expect_v he_o there_o but_o so_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o person_n till_o god_n have_v serve_v many_o end_n of_o providence_n upon_o he_o 7._o the_o angel_n in_o his_o address_n need_v not_o to_o go_v in_o inquisition_n after_o a_o wander_a fire_n but_o know_v she_o be_v a_o star_n fix_v in_o she_o own_o orb_n he_o find_v she_o at_o home_n and_o 〈◊〉_d that_o also_o may_v be_v too_o large_a a_o circuit_n she_o be_v yet_o confine_v to_o a_o more_o intimate_a retirement_n she_o be_v in_o her_o oratory_n private_a and_o devout_a there_o be_v some_o bernard_n curiosity_n so_o bold_a and_o determinate_a as_o to_o tell_v the_o very_a matter_n of_o her_o prayer_n and_o that_o she_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d desire_v she_o may_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o kiss_v the_o foot_n of_o she_o who_o shall_v have_v the_o glory_n to_o be_v his_o mother_n we_o have_v no_o security_n of_o the_o particular_a but_o there_o be_v no_o piety_n so_o diffident_a as_o to_o require_v a_o sign_n to_o create_v a_o belief_n that_o her_o employment_n at_o the_o instant_n be_v holy_a and_o religious_a but_o in_o that_o disposition_n she_o receive_v a_o grace_n which_o the_o great_a queen_n will_v have_v purchase_v with_o the_o quit_n of_o their_o diadem_n and_o have_v consign_v a_o excellent_a document_n to_o all_o woman_n that_o they_o accustom_v themselves_o often_o to_o those_o retirement_n where_o none_o but_o god_n and_o his_o angel_n can_v have_v admittance_n for_o the_o holy_a jesus_n can_v come_v to_o they_o too_o and_o dwell_v with_o they_o hallow_v their_o soul_n and_o consign_v their_o body_n to_o a_o participation_n of_o all_o his_o glory_n but_o recollect_v of_o all_o our_o scatter_a thought_n and_o exterior_a extravagance_n and_o a_o recede_a from_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o too_o free_a conversation_n be_v the_o best_a circumstance_n to_o dispose_v we_o to_o a_o heavenly_a visitation_n 8._o the_o holy_a virgin_n when_o she_o see_v a_o angel_n and_o hear_v a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n of_o her_o grace_n and_o piety_n be_v trouble_v within_o herself_o at_o the_o salutation_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o for_o she_o have_v learn_v that_o the_o affluence_n of_o divine_a comfort_n and_o prosperous_a success_n shall_v not_o exempt_v we_o from_o fear_n
haste_v superad_v reason_n make_v those_o first_o propensity_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v reasonable_a in_o order_n to_o society_n and_o a_o conversation_n in_o community_n and_o body_n politic_a and_o have_v by_o several_a law_n and_o revelation_n direct_v our_o reason_n to_o near_a application_n to_o thou_o and_o performance_n of_o thy_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o father_n teach_v i_o strict_o to_o observe_v the_o order_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o design_n of_o the_o creature_n that_o in_o my_o order_n i_o may_v do_v that_o service_n which_o every_o creature_n do_v in_o its_o proper_a capacity_n lord_n let_v i_o be_v as_o constant_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o course_n as_o ready_a to_o follow_v the_o intimation_n of_o thy_o spirit_n as_o little_a bird_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o direction_n of_o thy_o providence_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o thy_o hand_n and_o let_v i_o never_o by_o evil_a custom_n or_o vain_a company_n or_o false_a persuasion_n extinguish_v those_o principle_n of_o morality_n and_o right_a reason_n which_o thou_o have_v imprint_v in_o my_o understanding_n in_o my_o creation_n and_o education_n and_o which_o thou_o have_v ennoble_v by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o christian_a institution_n that_o i_o may_v live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o she_o teach_v modest_o temperate_o and_o affectionate_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o my_o natural_a and_o political_a relation_n and_o that_o i_o proceed_v from_o nature_n to_o grace_n may_v henceforth_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o glory_n the_o crown_n of_o all_o obedience_n prudent_a and_o holy_a walk_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n iv._o of_o the_o great_a and_o glorious_a accident_n happen_v about_o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n the_o angel_n appear_v to_o the_o shepherd_n s._n luke_n 2._o 14._o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n the_o epiphanie_n s._n mat_n 2._o 11._o when_o they_o have_v open_v their_o treasure_n they_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n gold_n and_o frank_n incense_n and_o myrrh_n 1._o although_o the_o birth_n of_o christ_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o usual_a excrescence_n and_o less_o necessary_a pomp_n which_o use_v to_o signify_v and_o illustrate_v the_o birth_n of_o prince_n yet_o his_o first_o humility_n be_v make_v glorious_a with_o presage_n miracle_n and_o signification_n from_o heaven_n which_o do_v not_o only_o like_o the_o furniture_n of_o a_o princely_a bedchamber_n speak_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o parent_n or_o greatness_n of_o the_o son_n within_o its_o own_o wall_n but_o do_v declare_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o their_o prince_n be_v bear_v publish_v it_o with_o figure_n and_o representment_n almost_o as_o great_a as_o its_o empire_n 2._o for_o when_o all_o the_o world_n do_v expect_v that_o in_o judaea_n shall_v be_v bear_v their_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o incredulous_a world_n have_v in_o their_o observation_n slip_v by_o their_o true_a prince_n because_o he_o come_v not_o in_o pompous_a and_o secular_a illustration_n upon_o that_o very_a stock_n vespasian_n be_v divin_n nurse_v up_o in_o hope_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o that_o hope_v make_v he_o great_a in_o design_n and_o they_o be_v prosperous_a make_v his_o fortune_n correspond_v to_o his_o hope_n and_o he_o be_v endear_v and_o engage_v upon_o that_o fortune_n by_o the_o prophecy_n which_o be_v never_o intend_v he_o by_o the_o prophet_n but_o the_o fortune_n of_o the_o roman_a monarchy_n be_v not_o great_a enough_o for_o this_o prince_n design_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o without_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o divinity_n that_o his_o decessor_fw-la augustus_n about_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v lord_n possible_o it_o be_v to_o entertain_v the_o people_n with_o some_o hope_n of_o restitution_n 22._o of_o their_o liberty_n till_o he_o have_v gripe_v the_o monarchy_n with_o a_o strict_a and_o fast_o hold_v but_o the_o christian_n be_v apt_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o sibyl_n foretell_v the_o birth_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n to_o who_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v pay_v adoration_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n be_v about_o that_o time_n bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o oracle_n which_o be_v dumb_a to_o augustus_n augustus_n question_n tell_v he_o unasked_a the_o devil_n have_v no_o tongue_n permit_v he_o but_o one_o to_o proclaim_v that_o a_o hebrew_n child_n be_v his_o lord_n and_o enemy_n 3._o at_o the_o birth_n of_o which_o child_n there_o be_v a_o universal_a peace_n through_o all_o the_o world_n for_o then_o it_o be_v that_o augustus_n caesar_n have_v compose_v all_o the_o war_n of_o the_o orosius_n world_n do_v the_o three_o time_n cause_n the_o gate_n of_o janus_n temple_n to_o be_v shut_v and_o this_o peace_n continue_v for_o twelve_o year_n even_o till_o the_o extreme_a old_a age_n of_o the_o prince_n until_o rust_n have_v seal_v the_o temple_n door_n which_o open_v not_o till_o the_o sedition_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o dacian_o cause_v augustus_n to_o arm_v for_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o come_v to_o reconcile_v god_n with_o man_n and_o man_n with_o his_o brother_n and_o to_o make_v by_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o example_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o a_o holy_a doctrine_n such_o happy_a atonement_n between_o disagree_a nature_n such_o confederation_n and_o 〈◊〉_d between_o enemy_n that_o the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v lie_v down_o together_o and_o a_o little_a child_n 6._o bold_o and_o without_o danger_n put_v his_o finger_n in_o the_o nest_n and_o cavern_n of_o a_o asp_n and_o it_o can_v be_v no_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o so_o great_a a_o body_n as_o the_o roman_a empire_n consist_v of_o so_o many_o part_n who_o constitution_n be_v differ_v their_o humour_n contrary_a their_o interest_n contradict_v each_o other_o greatness_n and_o all_o these_o violent_o oppress_v by_o a_o usurp_a power_n shall_v have_v no_o limb_n out_o of_o joint_n not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o ache_a tooth_n or_o a_o rebel_a humour_n in_o that_o huge_a collection_n of_o part_n but_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n by_o so_o great_a and_o good_a a_o symbol_n to_o declare_v not_o only_o the_o greatness_n but_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o prince_n that_o be_v then_o bear_v in_o judaea_n the_o lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o but_o because_o the_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o creature_n and_o do_v serve_v he_o at_o his_o birth_n he_o receive_v a_o sign_n in_o heaven_n above_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o as_o a_o homage_n pay_v to_o their_o common_a lord_n for_o as_o certain_a shepherd_n be_v keep_v watch_n over_o their_o slock_n by_o night_n near_o that_o part_n where_o jacob_n do_v use_v to_o feed_v his_o cattle_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n shine_v round_o about_o they_o needs_o must_v the_o shepherd_n be_v afraid_a when_o a_o angel_n come_v array_v in_o glory_n and_o clothe_v their_o person_n in_o a_o robe_n of_o light_n great_a enough_o to_o confound_v their_o sense_n and_o scatter_v their_o understanding_n but_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o i_o bring_v unto_o you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n for_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n the_o shepherd_n need_v not_o be_v invite_v to_o go_v see_v this_o glorious_a sight_n but_o lest_o their_o fancy_n shall_v rise_v up_o to_o a_o expectation_n of_o a_o prince_n as_o external_o glorious_a as_o may_v be_v hope_v for_o upon_o the_o consequence_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o apparition_n the_o angel_n to_o prevent_v the_o mistake_n tell_v they_o of_o a_o sign_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d but_o yet_o be_v therefore_o a_o sign_n because_o it_o be_v so_o remote_a from_o the_o common_a probability_n and_o expectation_n of_o such_o a_o birth_n that_o by_o be_v a_o miracle_n so_o great_a a_o prince_n shall_v be_v bear_v so_o poor_o it_o become_v a_o instrument_n to_o signify_v itself_o and_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mysterious_a consequence_n for_o the_o angel_n say_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o sign_n unto_o you_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o babe_n wrap_v in_o swadling-cloath_n lie_v in_o a_o manger_n 5._o but_o as_o light_v when_o it_o first_o begin_v to_o gild_v the_o east_n scatter_v indeed_o the_o darkness_n from_o the_o earth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o increase_v its_o 〈◊〉_d
all_o exterior_a act_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o superior_a if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o restrain_v or_o assuage_v any_o 〈◊〉_d for_o a_o wound_n may_v heal_v too_o fast_o and_o then_o the_o tumour_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v proud_a not_o healthful_a and_o so_o may_v the_o indiscretion_n of_o religion_n swell_v to_o vanity_n when_o we_o think_v they_o grow_v towards_o perfection_n but_o when_o we_o can_v endure_v the_o caustic_n and_o corrective_n of_o our_o spiritual_a guide_n in_o those_o thing_n in_o which_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o please_v ourselves_o than_o our_o obedience_n be_v regular_a and_o humble_a and_o in_o other_o thing_n there_o be_v less_o of_o danger_n there_o be_v a_o story_n tell_v of_o a_o very_a religious_a 〈◊〉_d person_n who_o spirit_n in_o the_o ecstasy_n of_o devotion_n be_v transport_v to_o the_o clarity_n of_o a_o vision_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o converse_v personal_o with_o the_o holy_a jesus_n feel_v from_o such_o intercourse_n great_a spiritual_a delight_n and_o huge_a satisfaction_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o joy_n the_o bell_n call_v to_o prayer_n and_o he_o use_v to_o the_o strictness_n and_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n go_v to_o the_o church_n and_o have_v finish_v his_o devotion_n return_v and_o find_v the_o vision_n in_o the_o same_o posture_n of_o glory_n and_o entertainment_n which_o also_o say_v to_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v i_o thou_o have_v find_v i_o for_o if_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d not_o leave_v i_o i_o have_v present_o leave_v thou_o whatever_o the_o story_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d parable_n for_o the_o way_n to_o increase_v spiritual_a comfort_n be_v to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o office_n of_o humble_a obedience_n and_o we_o never_o lose_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o joy_n by_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o attend_v a_o duty_n and_o plutarch_n report_v more_o honour_n of_o agesilaus_n prudence_n and_o modesty_n than_o of_o his_o gallantry_n and_o military_a fortune_n 〈◊〉_d for_o he_o be_v more_o honourable_a by_o obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o spartan_a senate_n recall_v he_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o triumph_n than_o he_o can_v have_v be_v by_o finish_v the_o war_n with_o prosperous_a success_n and_o disobedience_n 26._o our_o obedience_n be_v guide_v by_o these_o rule_n be_v urge_v to_o we_o by_o the_o consignation_n of_o divine_a precept_n and_o the_o loud_a voice_n of_o thunder_n even_o seal_v by_o a_o signet_n of_o god_n right_a 13._o hand_n the_o signature_n of_o great_a judgement_n for_o god_n do_v with_o great_a severity_n punish_v the_o rebellion_n of_o korah_n and_o his_o company_n than_o the_o express_a murmur_n against_o himself_o nay_o than_o the_o high_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n for_o this_o crime_n god_n visit_v they_o with_o a_o sword_n but_o for_o disobedience_n and_o mutiny_n against_o their_o superior_n god_n make_v the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v some_o of_o they_o and_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o rest_n to_o show_v that_o rebellion_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o conspiration_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v hateful_a and_o contradictory_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man._n and_o it_o be_v not_o amiss_o to_o observe_v that_o obedience_n to_o man_n be_v it_o be_v for_o god_n sake_n and_o yet_o to_o a_o person_n clothe_v with_o the_o circumstance_n and_o the_o same_o infirmity_n with_o ourselves_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o humility_n than_o to_o obey_v god_n immediate_o who_o authority_n be_v divine_a who_o presence_n be_v terrible_a who_o power_n be_v infinite_a and_o not_o at_o all_o depress_v by_o exterior_a disadvantage_n or_o lessen_v appearance_n just_a as_o it_o be_v both_o great_a faith_n and_o great_a charity_n to_o relieve_v a_o poor_a saint_n for_o jesus_n sake_n than_o to_o give_v any_o thing_n to_o christ_n himself_o if_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o all_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n and_o immediate_a address_n for_o it_o be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o christ_n and_o whole_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o to_o they_o that_o the_o obedience_n be_v do_v or_o the_o charity_n express_v but_o themselves_o be_v person_n who_o awfulness_n majesty_n and_o veneration_n will_v rather_o force_v than_o invite_v obedience_n or_o alms._n but_o when_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a son_n stand_v behind_o the_o cloud_n and_o send_v their_o servant_n to_o take_v the_o homage_n or_o the_o charity_n it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v to_o they_o but_o receive_v the_o advantage_n of_o acceptation_n by_o the_o accidental_a adherency_n of_o faith_n and_o humility_n to_o the_o several_a action_n respective_o when_o a_o king_n come_v to_o rebel_n in_o person_n it_o strike_v terror_n and_o veneration_n into_o they_o who_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o neglect_v and_o despise_v the_o person_n of_o his_o minister_n who_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o their_o fellow-subject_n and_o consider_v not_o in_o the_o exaltation_n of_o a_o depute_a majesty_n charles_n the_o five_o find_v a_o happy_a experience_n of_o it_o at_o gaunt_n in_o flanders_n who_o rebellion_n he_o appease_v by_o his_o presence_n which_o he_o can_v hardly_o have_v do_v by_o his_o army_n but_o if_o the_o king_n authority_n be_v as_o much_o revere_v in_o his_o deputy_n as_o it_o be_v sacred_a in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o be_v the_o great_a humility_n and_o more_o confident_a obedience_n and_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v the_o most_o humble_a that_o submit_v to_o his_o inferior_n so_o in_o the_o same_o proportion_n the_o low_a and_o mean_a the_o instrument_n upon_o which_o god_n authority_n be_v bear_v the_o high_a be_v the_o grace_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o stoop_v so_o low_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o sin_n against_o humane_a law_n be_v great_a than_o a_o prevarication_n against_o a_o divine_a commandment_n as_o the_o instance_n may_v be_v the_o distance_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_a and_o to_o touch_v the_o earth_n with_o our_o foot_n within_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n or_o to_o taste_v flesh_n upon_o day_n of_o abstinence_n even_o in_o those_o place_n and_o to_o those_o person_n where_o they_o do_v or_o do_v oblige_v have_v no_o consideration_n if_o they_o be_v lay_v in_o balance_n against_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n or_o blasphemy_n or_o oppression_n because_o these_o crime_n can_v stand_v with_o the_o reputation_n and_o sacredness_n of_o divine_a authority_n but_o those_o other_o may_n in_o most_o instance_n very_o well_o consist_v with_o the_o end_n of_o government_n which_o be_v several_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o diversity_n of_o sanction_n respective_o but_o if_o we_o make_v our_o instance_n to_o other_o purpose_n we_o find_v that_o to_o mutiny_v in_o a_o army_n or_o to_o keep_v private_a assembly_n in_o a_o monarchy_n be_v worse_o than_o a_o single_a thought_n or_o morose_v delectation_n in_o a_o fancy_n of_o impurity_n because_o those_o other_o destroy_v government_n more_o than_o these_o destroy_v charity_n of_o god_n or_o obedience_n but_o then_o though_o the_o instance_n may_v vary_v the_o conclusion_n yet_o the_o formal_a reason_n be_v alike_o and_o disobedience_n to_o man_n be_v a_o disobedience_n against_o god_n for_o god_n authority_n and_o not_o man_n be_v imprint_v upon_o the_o superior_a and_o it_o be_v like_o sacred_a fire_n in_o a_o earthen_a censer_n as_o holy_a as_o if_o it_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o fan_v of_o a_o cherub_n wing_n or_o place_v just_a under_o the_o propitiatory_a upon_o a_o golden_a altar_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o gross_a conceit_n which_o can_v distinguish_v religion_n from_o its_o porter_n 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v it_o so_o that_o in_o all_o disobedience_n to_o man_n in_o proportion_n to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o person_n or_o his_o contradiction_n to_o the_o end_n of_o government_n and_o combination_n of_o society_n we_o may_v use_v the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o prophet_n upbraid_v israel_n 〈◊〉_d 13._o it_o not_o enough_o that_o you_o be_v grievous_a unto_o man_n but_o will_v you_o grieve_v my_o god_n also_o it_o be_v a_o contempt_n of_o the_o divinity_n and_o the_o affront_n be_v transmit_v to_o god_n himself_o when_o we_o despise_v the_o power_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o all_o power_n of_o every_o lawful_a superior_a be_v such_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v witness_n in_o the_o high_a 23._o measure_n rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o stubbornness_n as_o idolatry_n 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v speak_v of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n and_o all_o rebellion_n be_v so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o despiscth_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v the_o bless_a jesus_n that_o be_v menace_n enough_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o spiritual_a regiment_n and_o you_o be_v gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n say_v moses_n to_o the_o rebellious_a
who_o have_v act_v madness_n and_o pretend_a inspiration_n and_o when_o these_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o prophetic_a spirit_n if_o they_o resolve_v to_o serve_v themselves_o upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o it_o they_o be_v dispose_v to_o the_o imitation_n if_o not_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o madness_n and_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a folly_n to_o call_v such_o dei_fw-la plenos_fw-la full_a of_o god_n who_o be_v no_o better_a than_o fantastic_a and_o mad_a people_n 23._o this_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o many_o illusion_n have_v come_v in_o the_o likeness_n of_o vision_n and_o absurd_a fancy_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o rapture_n and_o what_o some_o have_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n have_v be_v the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o contemplation_n have_v be_v nothing_o but_o melancholy_a and_o unnatural_a length_n and_o stillness_n of_o prayer_n have_v be_v a_o mere_a dream_n and_o hypochondriacal_a devotion_n and_o have_v end_v in_o pride_n or_o despair_n or_o some_o sottish_a and_o dangerous_a temptation_n it_o be_v report_v of_o heron_n the_o monk_n that_o have_v live_v a_o retire_a mortify_a and_o religious_a life_n for_o many_o year_n together_o at_o last_o he_o come_v to_o that_o habit_n of_o austerity_n or_o singularity_n that_o he_o refuse_v the_o festival_n refection_n and_o free_a meal_n of_o easter_n and_o other_o solemnity_n that_o he_o may_v do_v more_o eminent_o than_o the_o rest_n and_o spend_v his_o time_n in_o great_a abstraction_n and_o contemplation_n but_o the_o devil_n take_v advantage_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o his_o melancholic_a and_o unsettled_a spirit_n give_v he_o a_o transportation_n and_o a_o ecstasy_n in_o which_o he_o fancy_v himself_o to_o have_v attain_v so_o great_a perfection_n that_o he_o be_v as_o dear_a to_o god_n as_o a_o crown_a martyr_n and_o angel_n will_v be_v his_o security_n for_o indemnity_n though_o he_o throw_v himself_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o well_o he_o obey_v his_o fancy_n and_o temptation_n do_v so_o bruise_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o die_v possess_v with_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o verity_n of_o that_o ecstasy_n and_o transportation_n 24._o i_o will_v not_o say_v that_o all_o violence_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o a_o religious_a fancy_n be_v illusion_n but_o i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v all_o unnatural_a not_o hallow_v by_o the_o warrant_n of_o a_o revelation_n nothing_o reasonable_a nothing_o secure_a i_o be_o not_o sure_a that_o they_o ever_o consist_v with_o humility_n but_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o they_o be_v often_o produce_v by_o self-love_n arrogancy_n and_o the_o great_a opinion_n other_o have_v of_o we_o i_o will_v not_o judge_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v suffer_v these_o extraordinary_n for_o i_o know_v not_o the_o circumstance_n or_o cause_n or_o attendant_n or_o the_o effect_n or_o whether_o the_o story_n be_v true_a that_o make_v report_n of_o they_o but_o i_o shall_v only_o advise_v that_o we_o follow_v the_o intimation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o we_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a place_n till_o the_o master_n of_o the_o feast_n come_v and_o bid_v we_o sit_v up_o high_o if_o we_o entertain_v the_o inward_a man_n in_o the_o purgative_a and_o illuminative_a way_n that_o be_v in_o action_n of_o repentance_n virtue_n and_o precise_a duty_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o unite_n we_o to_o god_n while_o it_o be_v do_v by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o that_o also_o be_v love_n and_o in_o these_o peace_n and_o safety_n dwell_v and_o after_o we_o have_v do_v our_o work_n it_o be_v not_o discretion_n in_o a_o servant_n to_o hasten_v to_o his_o meal_n and_o snatch_v at_o the_o refreshment_n of_o vision_n union_n and_o abstraction_n but_o first_o we_o must_v gird_v ourselves_o and_o wait_v upon_o the_o master_n and_o not_o sit_v down_o ourselves_o till_o we_o all_o be_v call_v at_o the_o great_a supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n 25._o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o excellent_a desire_n of_o st._n bernard_n who_o be_v as_o likely_a as_o any_o to_o have_v such_o altitude_n of_o speculation_n if_o god_n have_v real_o dispense_v they_o to_o person_n holy_a fantastic_a and_o religious_a i_o pray_v god_n grant_v to_o i_o peace_n of_o spirit_n joy_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n to_o compassionate_v other_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o mirth_n to_o be_v charitable_a in_o simplicity_n to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o to_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o with_o these_o i_o shall_v be_v content_a other_o exaltation_n of_o devotion_n i_o leave_v to_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n the_o high_a hill_n be_v for_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o climb_a goat_n the_o stony_a rock_n and_o the_o recess_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o coney_n it_o be_v more_o healthful_a and_o nutritive_a to_o dig_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o eat_v of_o her_o fruit_n than_o to_o stare_v upon_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o live_v upon_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o unsatisfy_v a_o thing_n be_v rapture_n and_o transportation_n to_o the_o soul_n it_o often_o distract_v the_o faculty_n but_o seldom_o do_v advantage_n 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v full_a of_o danger_n in_o the_o great_a of_o its_o lustre_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n be_v more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n by_o such_o instrument_n or_o more_o endear_a to_o virtue_n or_o make_v more_o severe_a and_o watchful_a in_o his_o repentance_n it_o be_v a_o excellent_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o then_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o ordinary_a meditation_n those_o extraordinary_a as_o they_o have_v no_o sense_n in_o they_o so_o be_v not_o pretend_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o virtue_n but_o be_v like_a jonathan_n arrow_n shoot_v beyond_o it_o to_o signify_v the_o danger_n the_o man_n be_v in_o towards_o who_o such_o arrow_n be_v shoot_v but_o if_o the_o person_n be_v make_v unquiet_a unconstant_a proud_a pusillanimous_a of_o high_a opinion_n pertinacious_a and_o confident_a in_o uncertain_a judgement_n or_o desperate_a it_o be_v certain_a they_o be_v temptation_n and_o illusion_n so_o that_o as_o all_o our_o duty_n consist_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n and_o acquist_n of_o virtue_n so_o there_o rest_v all_o our_o safety_n and_o by_o consequence_n all_o our_o solid_a joy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o ordinary_a pious_a and_o regular_a meditation_n 26._o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o there_o be_v a_o temptation_n like_o this_o under_o another_o name_n among_o person_n who_o religion_n have_v less_o discourse_n and_o more_o fancy_n and_o that_o be_v a_o familiarity_n with_o god_n which_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v be_v a_o affection_n consequent_a to_o the_o illuminative_a way_n that_o be_v a_o act_n or_o a_o effect_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o religion_n and_o devotion_n which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n and_o address_n to_o god_n laud_n and_o eucharist_n and_o hymn_n and_o confidence_n of_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n upon_o assurance_n of_o god_n veracity_n and_o goodness_n infinite_a so_o that_o familiarity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v a_o affection_n of_o friendship_n be_v the_o intercourse_n of_o give_v and_o receive_v blessing_n and_o grace_n respective_o and_o it_o be_v produce_v by_o a_o holy_a life_n or_o the_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o be_v part_n of_o every_o man_n inheritance_n that_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o god_n but_o when_o familiarity_n with_o god_n shall_v be_v esteem_v a_o privilege_n of_o singular_a and_o eminent_a person_n not_o communicate_v to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v a_o admission_n to_o a_o near_a intercourse_n of_o secrecy_n with_o god_n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o pride_n and_o a_o mistake_n in_o judgement_n concern_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o the_o old_a divine_n call_v the_o unitive_a way_n if_o themselves_o that_o claim_v it_o understand_v the_o term_n of_o art_n and_o the_o consequent_n of_o their_o own_o intention_n 27._o only_o i_o shall_v observe_v one_o circumstance_n that_o familiarity_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o admission_n to_o be_v of_o god_n family_n the_o admission_n of_o a_o servant_n or_o a_o son_n in_o minority_n and_o imply_v obedience_n duty_n and_o fear_n on_o our_o part_n care_n and_o providence_n and_o love_n on_o god_n part_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o familiarity_n of_o son_n but_o the_o impudence_n of_o proud_a equal_n to_o express_v this_o pretend_a privilege_n in_o 〈◊〉_d unmannerly_a and_o unreverent_a address_n and_o discourse_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o height_n of_o piety_n union_n or_o familiarity_n any_o man_n pretend_v to_o it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n unless_o the_o great_a the_o pretence_n be_v the_o great_a also_o be_v the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n the_o high_a flame_n be_v the_o most_o
contagious_a 9_o three_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o mortification_n of_o spirit_n beyond_o this_o for_o the_o condition_n of_o our_o security_n may_v require_v that_o we_o not_o only_o deny_v to_o act_v our_o temptation_n or_o to_o please_v our_o natural_a desire_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v opportunity_n of_o do_v displeasure_n to_o our_o affection_n and_o violence_n to_o our_o inclination_n and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v indifferent_a but_o to_o choose_v a_o contradiction_n and_o a_o denial_n to_o our_o strong_a appetite_n to_o rejoice_v in_o a_o trouble_n and_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o s._n paul_n i_o be_o exceed_o joyful_a in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n and_o we_o glory_v in_o it_o 4._o 3._o which_o joy_n consist_v not_o in_o any_o sensitive_a pleasure_n any_o man_n can_v take_v in_o affliction_n and_o adverse_a accident_n but_o in_o a_o despise_v the_o present_a inconvenience_n and_o look_v through_o the_o cloud_n unto_o those_o great_a felicity_n and_o grace_n and_o consignation_n to_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o cross_n know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o patience_n experience_n 4._o and_o experience_n hope_v and_o hope_n make_v not_o ashamed_a that_o be_v the_o incentive_a of_o s._n paul_n joy_n and_o therefore_o as_o it_o may_v consist_v with_o any_o degree_n of_o mortification_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o cross_n upon_o condition_n it_o may_v consist_v with_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o ghostly_a profit_n so_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o cross_n or_o to_o meet_v it_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o thus_o s._n basil_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o remove_v his_o violent_a pain_n of_o headache_n but_o when_o god_n hear_v he_o and_o take_v away_o his_o pain_n and_o lust_n come_v in_o the_o place_n of_o it_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o restore_v he_o his_o headache_n again_o that_o cross_n be_v gain_v and_o joy_n when_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o danger_n and_o temptation_n and_o this_o the_o master_n of_o spiritual_a life_n call_v be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n because_o as_o christ_n choose_v the_o death_n and_o desire_v it_o by_o the_o appetite_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o his_o flesh_n smart_v under_o it_o and_o groan_v and_o die_v with_o the_o burden_n so_o do_v all_o that_o be_v thus_o mortify_v they_o place_v misfortune_n and_o sadness_n among_o thing_n eligible_a and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o desire_n although_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o sense_n be_v factious_a and_o bold_a against_o such_o suffering_n 10._o of_o these_o three_o degree_n of_o interior_a or_o spiritual_a mortification_n the_o first_o be_v duty_n the_o second_o be_v counsel_n and_o the_o three_o be_v perfection_n we_o sin_v if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o first_o we_o be_v in_o danger_n without_o the_o second_o but_o without_o the_o three_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v but_o shall_v have_v more_o of_o humane_a infirmity_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o than_o can_v be_v excuse_v by_o the_o accrescency_n and_o condition_n of_o our_o nature_n the_o first_o be_v only_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n the_o second_o be_v prudent_a and_o of_o great_a convenience_n but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d three_o be_v excellent_a and_o perfect_a and_o it_o be_v the_o consideration_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o understand_v the_o excellent_a glory_n and_o vast_a difference_n of_o state_n and_o capacity_n among_o beatify_v person_n although_o they_o have_v no_o envy_n nor_o sorrow_n yet_o if_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n with_o the_o same_o notion_n and_o apprehension_n they_o have_v in_o heaven_n will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n lose_v any_o degree_n of_o glory_n but_o mortify_v to_o the_o great_a 〈◊〉_d that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v a_o derivation_n of_o the_o great_a ray_n of_o light_n every_o degree_n be_v of_o compensation_n glorious_a and_o disproportionable_o beyond_o the_o inconsiderable_a trouble_n of_o the_o great_a self-denial_n god_n purpose_n be_v that_o we_o abstain_v from_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o admit_v a_o sin_n under_o pain_n of_o a_o certain_a and_o eternal_a curse_n but_o the_o other_o degree_n of_o 〈…〉_z mortification_n be_v by_o accident_n so_o many_o degree_n of_o virtue_n not_o be_v enjoin_v or_o counsel_v for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o crime_n and_o for_o security_n of_o good_a life_n and_o therefore_o be_v part_n and_o office_n of_o christian_a prudence_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v positive_o reject_v be_v neither_o much_o in_o love_n with_o virtue_n nor_o careful_a of_o his_o own_o safety_n 11._o second_o but_o mortification_n have_v also_o some_o design_n upon_o the_o body_n for_o the_o body_n be_v the_o shop_n and_o forge_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o which_o all_o her_o design_n which_o be_v transient_a upon_o external_a object_n be_v frame_v and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a servant_n as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v keep_v in_o obedience_n 21._o and_o under_o discipline_n but_o he_o that_o breed_v his_o servant_n delicate_o will_v find_v he_o contumacious_a 27._o and_o troublesome_a bold_a and_o confident_a as_o his_o son_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n practice_n 4._o 1._o as_o himself_o give_v account_n of_o it_o be_v to_o keep_v his_o body_n under_o and_o bring_v it_o into_o subjection_n 1._o lest_o he_o shall_v become_v a_o 〈◊〉_d away_o for_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o body_n be_v in_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o which_o themselves_o be_v satisfy_v so_o many_o injury_n to_o the_o soul_n because_o upon_o every_o one_o of_o the_o appetite_n a_o restraint_n be_v make_v and_o a_o law_n place_v sore_a sentinel_n that_o if_o we_o transgress_v the_o bound_n fix_v by_o the_o divine_a 〈◊〉_d it_o become_v a_o sin_n now_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o we_o to_o keep_v they_o within_o compass_n because_o they_o be_v little_o more_o than_o agent_n mere_o natural_a and_o therefore_o can_v interrupt_v their_o act_n but_o covet_v and_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v without_o suspension_n or_o coercion_n but_o what_o come_v from_o without_o which_o be_v therefore_o the_o more_o troublesome_a because_o all_o such_o restraint_n be_v against_o nature_n and_o without_o 5._o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v that_o that_o s._n paul_n say_v when_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o sin_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n do_v work_v in_o our_o member_n to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n for_o these_o pleasure_n of_o the_o body_n draw_v we_o as_o loadstone_n draw_v iron_n not_o for_o love_n but_o for_o prey_n and_o nutriment_n it_o feed_v upon_o the_o iron_n as_o the_o bodily_a pleasure_n upon_o the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v lessen_v and_o impair_v according_a as_o the_o gust_n of_o the_o flesh_n grow_v high_a and_o sapid_a 12._o he_o that_o seed_n a_o lion_n must_v obey_v he_o unless_o he_o make_v his_o den_n to_o be_v his_o prison_n 〈◊〉_d our_o lust_n be_v as_o wild_a and_o as_o cruel_a beast_n and_o unless_o they_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o fetter_n and_o of_o law_n will_v grow_v unruly_a and_o troublesome_a and_o increase_v upon_o we_o as_o we_o give_v they_o food_n and_o satisfaction_n he_o that_o be_v use_v to_o drink_v high_a wine_n be_v sick_a if_o he_o have_v not_o his_o proportion_n to_o what_o degree_n soever_o his_o custom_n have_v bring_v his_o appetite_n and_o to_o some_o man_n temperance_n become_v certain_a death_n because_o the_o inordination_n of_o their_o desire_n have_v introduce_v a_o custom_n and_o custom_n have_v increase_v those_o appetite_n and_o make_v they_o almost_o natural_a in_o their_o degree_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v use_v to_o hard_a diet_n and_o the_o pure_a stream_n his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v much_o within_o the_o limit_n of_o temperance_n and_o his_o desire_n as_o moderate_v as_o his_o diet_n s._n jerom_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v continent_n in_o the_o state_n of_o widowhood_n be_v barde_a than_o to_o keep_v our_o firgin_n pure_a and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o then_o the_o appetite_n shall_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v restrain_v when_o it_o have_v not_o be_v accustom_v to_o be_v deny_v but_o satisfy_v in_o its_o free_a solicitation_n when_o a_o fontinel_n be_v once_o open_v all_o the_o symbolical_a humour_n run_v thither_o and_o issue_n out_o and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v stop_v without_o danger_n unless_o the_o humour_n be_v purge_v or_o divert_v so_o be_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o a_o impure_a desire_n it_o open_v the_o issue_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o emanation_n of_o all_o impurity_n and_o unless_o the_o desire_n be_v mortify_v
prepare_v the_o way_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o bless_a lord_n he_o preach_v repentance_n and_o baptize_v all_o that_o profess_v they_o do_v repent_v he_o teach_v the_o jew_n to_o live_v good_a life_n and_o baptize_v with_o the_o baptism_n of_o a_o prophet_n such_o as_o be_v not_o unusual_o do_v by_o extraordinary_a and_o holy_a person_n in_o the_o change_n or_o renew_n of_o discipline_n or_o religion_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d '_o baptism_n be_v from_o heaven_n or_o os_fw-la man_n christ_n ask_v the_o pharisee_n that_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n the_o people_n therefore_o believe_v because_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o a_o holy_a person_n but_o it_o imply_v also_o that_o such_o baptism_n be_v sometime_o from_o man_n that_o be_v use_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o eminent_a religion_n or_o extraordinary_a fame_n for_o the_o gather_n of_o disciple_n and_o admit_v proselyte_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o too_o even_o before_o christ_n have_v institute_v the_o 2._o sacrament_n for_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o disciple_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v baptize_v by_o his_o apostle_n 10._o and_o now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o gate_n of_o baptism_n all_o these_o till_o john_n be_v but_o type_n and_o preparatory_a baptism_n and_o john_n baptism_n be_v but_o the_o prologue_n to_o the_o baptism_n of_o christ._n the_o jewish_a baptism_n admit_v proselyte_n to_o moses_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n john_n baptism_n call_v they_o to_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o messiah_n now_o appear_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n which_o be_v now_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o preach_v that_o repentance_n which_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d os_fw-la 〈◊〉_d his_o baptism_n remit_v no_o sin_n but_o preach_v and_o consign_v repentance_n which_o in_o 〈…〉_z the_o belief_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o point_v to_o shall_v pardon_v sin_n but_o because_o he_o be_v take_v from_o his_o office_n before_o the_o work_n be_v complete_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d it_o they_o go_v forth_o preach_v the_o same_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o baptize_v or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o disciple_n as_o john_n do_v only_o they_o as_o it_o be_v probable_a baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n which_o it_o be_v not_o so_o likely_a john_n do_v and_o this_o very_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o 1._o different_a form_n of_o baptism_n record_v in_o the_o act_n of_o 38._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o at_o other_o time_n 19_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o 〈◊〉_d ghost_n the_o former_a be_v the_o manner_n of_o do_v it_o in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o design_n of_o john_n baptism_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o form_n of_o institution_n by_o christ_n for_o the_o whole_a christian_a church_n appoint_v after_o his_o resurrection_n the_o disciple_n at_o first_o use_v promiscuous_o what_o be_v use_v by_o the_o same_o authority_n though_o with_o some_o difference_n of_o mystery_n 11._o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v find_v his_o way_n ready_o prepare_v by_o the_o preach_a of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o by_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d manner_n of_o adopt_v proselyte_n and_o disciple_n into_o the_o religion_n a_o way_n chalk_v out_o for_o he_o to_o initiate_v disciple_n into_o his_o religion_n take_v what_o be_v so_o prepare_v and_o change_v it_o into_o a_o perpetual_a sacrament_n he_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n that_o they_o who_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o outward_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o better_o call_v in_o and_o easy_a entice_v into_o the_o religion_n when_o they_o enter_v by_o a_o ceremony_n which_o their_o nation_n always_o use_v in_o the_o like_a case_n and_o therefore_o without_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a act_n he_o put_v into_o it_o a_o new_a spirit_n and_o give_v it_o a_o new_a grace_n and_o a_o proper_a efficacy_n he_o sublime_v it_o to_o high_a end_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o star_n of_o heaven_n he_o make_v it_o to_o signific_a great_a mystery_n to_o convey_v great_a blessing_n to_o consign_v the_o big_a promise_n to_o cleanse_v deep_a than_o the_o skin_n and_o to_o carry_v proselyte_n far_o than_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o institution_n for_o so_o he_o be_v please_v to_o do_v in_o the_o other_o sacrament_n he_o take_v the_o ceremony_n which_o he_o find_v ready_a in_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n where_o the_o majordomo_a after_o the_o paschal_n supper_n give_v bread_n and_o wine_n to_o every_o person_n of_o his_o family_n he_o change_v nothing_o of_o it_o without_o but_o transfer_v the_o rite_n to_o great_a mystery_n and_o put_v his_o own_o spirit_n to_o their_o sign_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n evangelical_n it_o be_v so_o also_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o excommunication_n where_o the_o jewish_a practice_n be_v make_v to_o pass_v into_o christian_a discipline_n without_o violence_n and_o noise_n old_a thing_n become_v new_a while_o he_o fulfil_v the_o law_n make_v it_o up_o in_o full_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n 12._o by_o these_o step_n baptism_n pass_v on_o to_o a_o divine_a evangelical_n institution_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v consign_v by_o three_o evangelist_n go_v you_o therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v 19_o they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o last_o commandment_n the_o holy_a jesus_n give_v upon_o the_o earth_n when_o he_o teach_v his_o apostle_n the_o thing_n which_o concern_v his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 16._o shall_v be_v save_v but_o 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n agreeable_a to_o the_o decretory_a word_n of_o god_n by_o abraham_n in_o the_o circumcision_n to_o which_o baptism_n do_v succeed_v in_o the_o consignation_n of_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a promise_n the_o uncircumcised_a child_n who_o flesh_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n he_o have_v break_v my_o covenant_n the_o manichee_n selencas_n hermias_n and_o their_o follower_n people_n of_o a_o day_n abode_n and_o small_a interest_n 59_o but_o of_o malicious_a doctrine_n teach_v baptism_n not_o to_o be_v necessary_a not_o to_o be_v use_v upon_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o john_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o reserve_v for_o christ_n as_o his_o peculiar_a to_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n indeed_o christ_n baptize_v none_o otherwise_o he_o send_v his_o spirit_n upon_o the_o church_n in_o pentecost_n and_o baptize_v they_o with_o fire_n the_o spirit_n appear_v like_o a_o flame_n but_o he_o appoint_v his_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v with_o water_n and_o they_o do_v so_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o everywhere_o and_o for_o ever_o not_o expound_v but_o obey_v the_o preceptive_a word_n of_o their_o lord_n which_o be_v almost_o the_o last_o that_o he_o speak_v upon_o earth_n and_o i_o can_v think_v it_o needful_a to_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v necessary_a by_o any_o more_o argument_n for_o the_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o they_o need_v no_o exposition_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o have_v be_v obscure_a the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o be_v a_o sufficient_a declaration_n of_o the_o commandment_n no_o tradition_n be_v more_o universal_a no_o not_o of_o scripture_n itself_o no_o word_n be_v plain_a no_o not_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o if_o any_o suspicion_n can_v be_v superinduce_v by_o any_o jealous_a or_o less_o discern_a person_n it_o will_v need_v no_o other_o refutation_n but_o to_o turn_v his_o eye_n to_o those_o light_n by_o which_o himself_o fee_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o commandment_n to_o be_v the_o declaration_n of_o his_o will._n 13._o but_o that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o affair_n be_v to_o consider_v the_o great_a benefit_n be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o this_o sacrament_n for_o this_o will_v high_o conclude_v that_o the_o precept_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ever_o which_o god_n so_o second_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o mighty_a blessing_n and_o the_o susception_n of_o it_o necessary_a because_o we_o can_v be_v without_o those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 14._o first_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v that_o in_o baptism_n we_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n present_v unto_o he_o consign_v with_o his_o sacrament_n enter_v into_o his_o militia_n give_v up_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o choice_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o all_o sense_n that_o we_o can_v become_v his_o disciple_n witness_v a_o good_a
distinction_n and_o as_o in_o prince_n court_v the_o reverence_n to_o prince_n be_v quicken_v and_o increase_v by_o a_o outward_a state_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o it_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n although_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n be_v no_o more_o satisfy_v by_o a_o pompous_a magnificence_n than_o by_o a_o cheap_a plainness_n yet_o the_o eye_n be_v and_o the_o fancy_n and_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o sense_n that_o be_v many_o of_o our_o faculty_n be_v more_o please_v with_o religion_n when_o religion_n by_o such_o instrument_n and_o conveyance_n please_v they_o and_o it_o be_v note_v by_o sozomen_n concern_v valens_n the_o arrian_n emperor_n that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o caesarea_n in_o cappadocia_n he_o praise_v s._n basil_n their_o bishop_n and_o upon_o more_o easy_a term_n revoke_v his_o banishment_n ageret_fw-la because_o he_o be_v a_o grave_a person_n and_o do_v his_o holy_a office_n with_o reverend_a and_o decent_a address_n and_o keep_v his_o church-assembly_n with_o much_o ornament_n and_o solemnity_n 14._o but_o when_o i_o consider_v that_o say_n of_o s._n gregory_n that_o the_o church_n be_v heaven_n within_o 〈◊〉_d the_o tabernacle_n heaven_n dwell_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o remember_v that_o god_n have_v stud_v all_o the_o firmament_n and_o pave_v it_o with_o star_n because_o he_o love_v to_o have_v his_o house_n beauteous_a and_o high_o representative_a of_o his_o glory_n i_o see_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v not_o do_v as_o apollinaris_n say_v god_n do_v in_o earth_n do_v the_o work_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n 〈◊〉_d of_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n and_o every_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n be_v a_o portion_n of_o influence_n from_o the_o divinity_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o best_a instrument_n of_o convey_v honour_n to_o he_o who_o make_v they_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o for_o his_o own_o honour_n as_o the_o last_o resort_n of_o all_o other_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v create_v 15._o but_o the_o best_a manner_n to_o reverence_v the_o sanctuary_n be_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o such_o action_n which_o give_v it_o the_o first_o title_n of_o dei._n holiness_n holiness_n become_v thy_o house_n for_o ever_o say_v david_n sancta_fw-la sancntis_fw-la holy_a person_n and_o holy_a rite_n in_o holy_a place_n that_o as_o it_o have_v the_o first_o relation_n of_o sanctity_n by_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o holy_a and_o reverend_a minister_n and_o precedent_n of_o religion_n so_o it_o may_v be_v perpetuate_v in_o holy_a office_n and_o receive_v the_o daily_a consecration_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o sanctify_a and_o religious_a person_n foris_fw-la cane_n dog_n and_o criminal_a person_n be_v unfit_a for_o church_n the_o best_a ornament_n and_o beauty_n of_o a_o church_n be_v a_o holy_a priest_n and_o a_o sanctify_a people_n idem_fw-la for_o since_o angel_n dwell_v in_o church_n and_o god_n have_v make_v his_o name_n to_o dwell_v there_o too_o if_o there_o also_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n that_o there_o be_v saint_n as_o well_o as_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o holy_a fellowship_n and_o a_o bless_a communion_n but_o to_o see_v a_o devil_n there_o will_v scare_v the_o most_o confident_a and_o bold_a fancy_n and_o disturb_v the_o good_a meeting_n and_o such_o be_v every_o wicked_a and_o graceless_a person_n have_v i_o not_o choose_v twelve_o of_o you_o and_o one_o of_o you_o be_v a_o devil_n a_o evil_a soul_n be_v a_o evil_a spirit_n and_o such_o be_v no_o good_a ornament_n for_o temple_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o shame_n that_o a_o goodly_a christian_a church_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o egyptian_a temple_n without_o goodly_a building_n within_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o cat_n for_o the_o deity_n they_o adore_v it_o be_v worse_a if_o in_o our_o address_n to_o holy_a place_n and_o office_n we_o bear_v our_o lust_n under_o our_o garment_n for_o dog_n and_o cat_n be_v of_o god_n make_v but_o our_o lust_n be_v not_o but_o be_v god_n enemy_n and_o therefore_o beside_o the_o unholiness_n it_o be_v a_o affront_n to_o god_n to_o bring_v they_o along_o and_o it_o defile_v the_o place_n in_o a_o great_a degree_n 16._o for_o there_o be_v a_o defile_n of_o a_o temple_n by_o insinuation_n of_o impurity_n and_o another_o by_o direct_a and_o positive_a profanation_n and_o a_o three_o by_o express_a sacrilege_n this_o defile_v a_o temple_n to_o the_o ground_n every_o small_a sin_n be_v a_o unwelcome_a guest_n and_o be_v a_o spot_n in_o those_o feast_n of_o charity_n which_o entertain_v we_o often_o in_o god_n house_n but_o there_o be_v some_o and_o all_o great_a crime_n be_v such_o which_o desecrate_v the_o place_n unhallow_a the_o ground_n as_o to_o our_o particular_n stop_v the_o ascent_n of_o our_o prayer_n obstruct_v the_o current_n of_o god_n blessing_n turn_v religion_n into_o bitterness_n and_o devotion_n into_o gall_n such_o as_o be_v mark_v in_o scripture_n with_o a_o distinguish_a character_n as_o enemy_n to_o the_o peculiar_a disposition_n of_o religion_n and_o such_o be_v unchastity_n which_o defile_v the_o temple_n of_o our_o body_n covetousness_n which_o set_v up_o a_o idol_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n and_o unmercifulness_n which_o be_v a_o direct_a enemy_n to_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o the_o fair_a return_n of_o our_o prayer_n he_o that_o show_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o alm_n of_o forgiveness_n and_o comfort_n be_v forbid_v to_o hope_v for_o comfort_n relief_n or_o forgiveness_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n 17._o a_o pure_a mind_n be_v the_o best_a manner_n of_o worship_n and_o the_o impurity_n of_o a_o crime_n be_v the_o great_a contradiction_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o religion_n of_o holy_a place_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o imitate_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o most_o religious_a of_o king_n a_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n o_o lord_n and_o so_o will_v i_o go_v to_o thy_o altar_n always_o remember_v those_o decretory_n and_o final_a word_n of_o b_o s._n paul_n he_o that_o defile_v a_o temple_n he_o will_v god_n destroy_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a god_n who_o dwell_v not_o in_o temple_n make_v with_o hand_n the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o be_v please_v to_o manifest_v thy_o presence_n among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n by_o special_a issue_n of_o thy_o favour_n and_o benediction_n make_v my_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o temple_n pure_a and_o holy_a apt_a for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o for_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n lord_n be_v please_v with_o thy_o rod_n of_o paternal_a discipline_n to_o cast_v out_o all_o impure_a lust_n all_o worldly_a affection_n all_o covetous_a desire_n from_o this_o thy_o temple_n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o place_n of_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n of_o holy_a appetite_n and_o chaste_a thought_n of_o pure_a intention_n and_o zealous_a desire_n of_o please_v thou_o that_o i_o may_v become_v also_o a_o sacrifice_n as_o well_o as_o a_o temple_n eat_v up_o with_o the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o glory_n and_o consume_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n that_o not_o one_o thought_n may_v be_v entertain_v by_o i_o but_o such_o as_o may_v be_v like_o perfume_n breathe_v from_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o not_o a_o word_n may_v pass_v from_o i_o but_o may_v have_v the_o accent_n of_o heaven_n upon_o it_o and_o sound_v pleasant_o in_o thy_o ear_n o_o dear_a god_n fill_v every_o faculty_n of_o my_o soul_n with_o impress_n disposition_n capacity_n and_o aptness_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v thou_o hallow_v my_o soul_n that_o i_o may_v be_v possess_v with_o zeal_n and_o religious_a affection_n love_v thou_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n worship_v thou_o with_o the_o humble_a adoration_n and_o frequent_a address_n continual_o feed_v upon_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o divine_a sweetness_n and_o consideration_n of_o thy_o infinite_a excellency_n and_o observation_n of_o thy_o righteous_a commandment_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o a_o holy_a conscience_n as_o a_o antepast_n of_o eternity_n and_o consignation_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n amen_n sect_n xii_o of_o jesvs_n departure_n into_o galilee_n his_o manner_n of_o life_n miracle_n and_o preach_v his_o call_n of_o disciple_n and_o what_o happen_v until_o the_o second_o passeover_n jesus_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4._o 5_o 6._o 7._o he_o come_v to_o a_o city_n of_o samaria_n call_v sychar_n now_o iacob_n well_o be_v there_o there_o come_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n to_o draw_v water_n jesus_n say_v etc_o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v into_o the_o city_n to_o buy_v meat_n v._n 27._o his_o disciple_n come_v &_o marvel_v y_o it_o he_o talk_v with_o the_o woman_n yet_o no_o man_n say_v what_o seek_v thou_o or_o why_o talk_v thou_o with_o she_o
his_o daily_a weakness_n and_o possible_o they_o be_v the_o instrumental_a expiation_n of_o our_o sudden_a and_o frequent_a and_o lesser_a surprise_v of_o imperfection_n but_o the_o just_a person_n need_v no_o repentance_n that_o be_v need_v no_o inversion_n of_o state_n no_o transformation_n from_o condition_n to_o condition_n but_o from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o perfect_a the_o best_a man_n have_v and_o therefore_o those_o be_v vain_a person_n who_o when_o they_o owe_v god_n a_o hundred_o will_v write_v fourscore_o or_o a_o thousand_o will_v write_v fifty_o it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o a_o excellent_a person_n that_o repentance_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o philosophy_n a_o flight_n and_o renunciation_n of_o pythag._n evil_a work_n and_o word_n and_o the_o first_o preparation_n and_o entrance_n into_o a_o life_n which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o therefore_o a_o penitent_a be_v not_o take_v with_o umbrage_n and_o appearance_n nor_o quit_v a_o real_a good_a for_o a_o imaginary_a or_o choose_v evil_a for_o fear_n of_o enemy_n and_o adverse_a accident_n but_o peremptory_o conform_v his_o sentence_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o submit_v his_o whole_a life_n in_o a_o conformity_n with_o they_o he_o that_o say_v those_o excellent_a word_n have_v not_o be_v teach_v the_o christian_a institution_n but_o it_o be_v admirable_a reason_n and_o deep_a philosophy_n and_o most_o consonant_a to_o the_o reasonableness_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o proportion_n and_o design_n of_o repentance_n and_o no_o other_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n 36._o and_o it_o be_v considerable_a since_o in_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o repentance_n mention_v which_o be_v impertinent_a and_o ineffectual_a as_o to_o the_o obtain_v pardon_n a_o repentance_n imply_v which_o be_v to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o another_o express_v which_o be_v never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o and_o this_o be_v describe_v to_o be_v a_o new_a state_n of_o life_n a_o whole_a conversion_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o man_n it_o follow_v that_o whatsoever_o in_o any_o sense_n can_v be_v call_v repentance_n and_o yet_o be_v less_o than_o this_o new_a life_n must_v be_v that_o ineffective_a repentance_n a_o sorrow_n be_v a_o repentance_n and_o all_o the_o act_n of_o dolorous_a expression_n be_v but_o the_o same_o sorrow_n in_o other_o character_n and_o they_o be_v good_a when_o they_o be_v part_n or_o instrument_n of_o the_o true_a repentance_n but_o when_o they_o be_v the_o whole_a repentance_n that_o repentance_n be_v no_o better_a than_o that_o of_o judas_n nor_o more_o prosperous_a than_o that_o of_o esau._n every_o sorrow_n be_v not_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o which_o be_v be_v but_o instrumental_a and_o in_o order_n to_o repentance_n godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n say_v s._n paul_n that_o be_v it_o do_v its_o share_n towards_o it_o as_o every_o grace_n do_v towards_o the_o pardon_n as_o every_o degree_n of_o pardon_n do_v towards_o heaven_n by_o godly_a sorrow_n it_o be_v probable_a s._n paul_n mean_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o the_o school_n have_v since_o call_v contrition_n a_o grief_n proceed_v from_o a_o holy_a principle_n from_o our_o love_n of_o god_n and_o anger_n that_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a way_n off_o from_o that_o repentance_n without_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o we_o shall_v certain_o perish_v but_o no_o contrition_n alone_o be_v remissive_a of_o sin_n but_o as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d cooperate_v towards_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o duty_n 〈◊〉_d conversus_fw-la ingemuerit_fw-la be_v the_o prophet_n expression_n when_o a_o man_n mourn_v and_o turn_v from_o all_o his_o evil_a way_n that_o be_v a_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o that_o be_v repentance_n too_o but_o the_o tear_n of_o a_o dolorous_a person_n though_o run_v over_o with_o great_a effusion_n and_o shed_v in_o great_a bitterness_n and_o express_v in_o action_n of_o punitive_a justice_n all_o be_v but_o the_o same_o sense_n in_o loud_a language_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o expression_n of_o sorrow_n be_v good_a only_o as_o they_o tend_v far_o and_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v by_o degree_n bring_v we_o to_o repentance_n and_o that_o repentance_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o heaven_n but_o of_o hierocl_n themselves_o they_o may_v as_o well_o make_v the_o sea_n swell_v beyond_o its_o margin_n or_o water_n and_o refresh_v the_o sunburn_a earth_n as_o move_v god_n to_o mercy_fw-mi and_o pierce_v the_o heaven_n but_o then_o to_o the_o consideration_n we_o may_v add_v that_o a_o sorrow_n upon_o a_o deathbed_n after_o a_o vicious_a life_n be_v such_o as_o can_v easy_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v ordinary_o so_o much_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o virtue_n or_o the_o first_o instance_n towards_o a_o holy_a life_n for_o he_o that_o till_o then_o retain_v his_o sin_n and_o now_o when_o he_o be_v certain_a and_o believe_v he_o shall_v die_v or_o be_v fearful_a lest_o he_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a that_o he_o have_v sin_v be_v only_o sorrowful_a because_o he_o be_v like_a to_o perish_v and_o such_o a_o sorrow_n may_v perfect_o consist_v with_o as_o great_a a_o affection_n to_o sin_n as_o ever_o the_o man_n have_v in_o the_o high_a caress_n and_o invitation_n of_o his_o lust._n for_o even_o then_o in_o certain_a circumstance_n he_o will_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v act_v his_o great_a temptation_n the_o bold_a and_o most_o pungent_a lust_n will_v refuse_v to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o the_o marketplace_n or_o with_o a_o dagger_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o the_o great_a intemperance_n will_v refuse_v a_o pleasant_a meal_n if_o he_o believe_v the_o meat_n to_o be_v mix_v with_o poison_n and_o yet_o this_o restraint_n of_o appetite_n be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o affection_n any_o more_o than_o the_o violent_a fear_n which_o by_o be_v incumbent_n upon_o the_o deathbed_n penitent_n make_v he_o grieve_v for_o the_o evil_a consequent_n more_o than_o to_o hate_v the_o malice_n and_o irregularity_n he_o that_o do_v not_o grieve_v till_o his_o great_a fear_n press_v he_o hard_o and_o damnation_n tread_v upon_o his_o heel_n feel_v indeed_o the_o effect_n of_o fear_n but_o can_v have_v no_o present_a benefit_n of_o his_o sorrow_n because_o it_o have_v no_o natural_a principle_n but_o a_o violent_a unnatural_a and_o intolerable_a cause_n inconsistent_a with_o a_o free_a placid_a and_o moral_a election_n but_o this_o i_o speak_v only_o by_o way_n of_o caution_n for_o god_n mercy_fw-mi be_v infinite_a and_o can_v if_o he_o please_v make_v it_o otherwise_o but_o it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o venture_v unless_o you_o have_v a_o promise_n 37._o the_o same_o also_o i_o consider_v concern_v the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n which_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v judge_v to_o be_v repentance_n that_o duty_n which_o restore_v we_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o to_o think_v sorrow_n will_v do_v it_o for_o as_o a_o man_n may_v sorrow_n and_o yet_o never_o be_v restore_v and_o he_o may_v sorrow_n so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v restore_v as_o esan_n do_v as_o the_o five_o 〈◊〉_d virgin_n do_v and_o as_o many_o more_o do_v so_o he_o that_o purpose_v to_o lead_v a_o 〈◊〉_d new_a life_n have_v convince_v himself_o that_o the_o duty_n be_v undo_v and_o therefore_o his_o pardon_n not_o grant_v nor_o his_o condition_n restore_v as_o a_o letter_n be_v not_o a_o word_n nor_o a_o word_n a_o action_n as_o a_o embryo_n be_v not_o a_o man_n nor_o the_o seed_n the_o fruit_n so_o be_v a_o purpose_n of_o obedience_n but_o the_o element_n of_o repentance_n the_o first_o imagination_n of_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o grace_n itself_o as_o a_o disposition_n from_o a_o habit_n or_o because_o itself_o will_v best_o express_v itself_o as_o the_o purpose_n do_v from_o the_o act_n for_o either_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v necessary_a or_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o it_o be_v not_o why_o do_v any_o man_n hope_v to_o escape_v the_o wrath_n to_o come_v by_o resolve_v to_o do_v a_o unnecessary_a thing_n or_o if_o he_o do_v not_o purpose_v it_o when_o he_o pretend_v he_o do_v that_o be_v a_o mock_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o great_a way_n from_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o his_o restitution_n but_o if_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v necessary_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a by_o infinite_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v the_o unum_fw-la necessarium_fw-la the_o one_o great_a necessary_a it_o can_v reasonable_o be_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n less_o than_o do_v it_o shall_v serve_v our_o turn_n that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o purpose_n be_v not_o yet_o do_v and_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v be_v do_v because_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v purpose_v it_o and_o in_o this_o we_o be_v sufficient_o conclude_v by_o that_o ingeminate_a expression_n use_v by_o s._n paul_n 6._o in_o jesus_n christ_n nothing_o can_v
a_o sesterce_n be_v the_o loss_n of_o a_o moral_a 〈◊〉_d and_o every_o gain_n of_o a_o talon_n be_v a_o action_n glorious_a and_o heroical_a but_o poverty_n of_o spirit_n account_v riches_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n first_o and_o then_o of_o ourselves_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o to_o return_v when_o he_o please_v and_o all_o the_o while_o they_o be_v with_o we_o to_o do_v his_o business_n it_o be_v a_o look_v upon_o riches_n and_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o they_o do_v who_o look_v upon_o it_o from_o heaven_n to_o who_o it_o appear_v little_a and_o unprofitable_a and_o because_o the_o residence_n of_o this_o bless_a poverty_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v here_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o exinanition_n and_o renunciation_n abjection_n and_o humility_n of_o mind_n which_o depauperate_v the_o spirit_n make_v it_o less_o worldly_a and_o more_o spiritual_a be_v the_o duty_n here_o enjoin_v for_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v away_o his_o gold_n as_o do_v crates_n the_o theban_a or_o the_o proud_a philosopher_n diogenes_n and_o yet_o leave_v a_o spirit_n high_a airy_a fantastical_a and_o vain_a please_v himself_o and_o with_o complacency_n reflect_v upon_o his_o own_o act_n his_o poverty_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n of_o pride_n and_o the_o opportunity_n of_o a_o imaginary_a and_o a_o secular_a greatness_n ananias_n and_o sapphira_n renounce_v the_o world_n by_o sell_v their_o possession_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o still_o retain_v the_o affection_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o they_o keep_v back_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o lose_v their_o hope_n the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pride_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o 17._o imaginary_a riches_n they_o be_v not_o poor_a in_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v poor_a in_o possession_n and_o condition_n these_o want_a humility_n the_o other_o want_v a_o generous_a contempt_n of_o worldly_a thing_n and_o both_o be_v destitute_a of_o this_o grace_n 5._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o cast_v off_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o 〈◊〉_d riches_n 2._o in_o heart_n and_o spirit_n that_o be_v preparation_n of_o mind_n to_o quit_v the_o possession_n of_o all_o riches_n and_o actual_o so_o to_o do_v when_o god_n require_v it_o that_o be_v when_o the_o retain_v riches_n lose_v a_o virtue_n 3._o to_o be_v well_o please_v with_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o god_n his_o providence_n and_o dispensation_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v content_v in_o all_o estate_n 4._o to_o employ_v that_o wealth_n god_n have_v give_v we_o in_o action_n of_o justice_n and_o religion_n 5._o to_o 9_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n in_o all_o temporal_a loss_n 6._o not_o to_o distrust_n god_n or_o to_o be_v solicitous_a and_o fearful_a of_o want_n in_o the_o future_a 7._o to_o put_v off_o the_o spirit_n of_o vanity_n pride_n and_o fantastic_a complacency_n in_o ourselves_o think_v lowly_a or_o mean_o of_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v or_o do_v 8._o to_o prefer_v other_o before_o ourselves_o do_v honour_n and_o prelation_n to_o they_o and_o either_o content_o receive_n affront_v do_v to_o we_o or_o modest_o undervalue_v ourselves_o 9_o not_o to_o praise_v ourselves_o but_o when_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o nor_o willing_o to_o hear_v other_o praise_v we_o 10._o to_o despoil_v ourselves_o of_o all_o interior_a propriety_n deny_v our_o own_o will_n in_o all_o instance_n of_o subordination_n to_o our_o superior_n and_o our_o own_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o question_n permit_v ourselves_o and_o our_o affair_n to_o the_o advice_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o the_o decision_n of_o those_o who_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o soul_n 11._o empty_v ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o and_o throw_v ourselves_o whole_o upon_o god_n rely_v upon_o his_o providence_n trust_v his_o promise_n crave_v his_o grace_n and_o depend_v upon_o his_o strength_n for_o all_o our_o action_n and_o deliverance_n and_o duty_n 6._o the_o reward_n promise_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n it_o be_v your_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v you_o a_o kingdom_n to_o be_v little_a in_o our_o 2._o own_o eye_n be_v to_o be_v great_a in_o god_n the_o poverty_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o both_o kingdom_n that_o of_o heaven_n be_v express_v poverty_n be_v the_o hor._n highway_n of_o eternity_n but_o therefore_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v take_v in_o the_o way_n the_o way_n to_o our_o country_n and_o it_o be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o 4._o glory_n and_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o antedate_a eternity_n be_v part_n of_o the_o reward_n as_o well_o as_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v signify_v by_o kingdom_n in_o the_o appropriate_a evangelical_n sense_n be_v there_o intend_a as_o a_o recompense_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o congregation_n and_o society_n of_o christ_n poor_a of_o his_o little_a one_o they_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o their_o present_a entertainment_n be_v knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o what_o else_o in_o scripture_n be_v signify_v to_o be_v a_o part_n or_o grace_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o kingdom_n for_o to_o the_o 5._o poor_a the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v that_o be_v to_o the_o poor_a the_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v and_o minister_v 7._o second_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o mourn_v for_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v this_o duty_n of_o christian_a mourning_n be_v command_v not_o for_o itself_o but_o in_o order_n to_o many_o good_a end_n 3._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o patience_n tribulation_n work_v patience_n and_o therefore_o we_o glory_v in_o 〈◊〉_d they_o say_v s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n 3._o my_o brethren_n count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o enter_v into_o divers_a temptation_n know_v that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n viz._n by_o affliction_n work_v patience_n 2._o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o repentance_n 10._o godly_a sorrow_n work_v repentance_n by_o consequence_n it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o pardon_n for_o a_o contrite_a heart_n god_n will_v not_o reject_v and_o after_o all_o this_o it_o lead_v to_o joy_n and_o therefore_o s._n 10._o james_n ambros._n preach_v a_o homily_n of_o sorrow_n be_v afflict_v and_o mourn_v and_o weep_v that_o be_v in_o penitential_a mourning_n for_o he_o add_v humble_v yourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v lift_v you_o up_o the_o act_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v 1._o to_o bewail_v our_o own_o sin_n 2._o to_o lament_v our_o infirmity_n as_o they_o be_v principle_n of_o sin_n and_o recession_n from_o our_o first_o state_n 3._o to_o weep_v for_o our_o own_o evil_n and_o sad_a accident_n as_o they_o be_v issue_n of_o the_o divine_a anger_n 4._o to_o be_v sad_a for_o the_o misery_n and_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o of_o any_o member_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o to_o weep_v with_o every_o one_o that_o weep_v that_o be_v not_o to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o evil_n but_o to_o be_v compassionate_a and_o pitiful_a and_o apt_a to_o bear_v another_o burden_n 5._o to_o avoid_v all_o loose_a and_o immoderate_a laughter_n all_o dissolution_n of_o spirit_n and_o manner_n uncomely_a jesting_n free_a revel_n carnivals_n and_o ball_n which_o be_v the_o perdition_n of_o precious_a hour_n allow_v we_o for_o repentance_n and_o possibility_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o infinite_a vanity_n idle_a talk_n impertinency_n and_o lust_n and_o very_o much_o below_o the_o severity_n and_o retiredness_n of_o a_o christian_a spirit_n of_o this_o christ_n become_v to_o we_o the_o great_a example_n for_o s._n basil_n report_v a_o tradition_n of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o laugh_v but_o weep_v often_o and_o if_o we_o mourn_v with_o he_o we_o also_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o joy_n of_o eternity_n 8._o three_o bless_v be_v the_o meek_a for_o they_o shall_v possess_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o gentle_a and_o soft_a spirit_n person_n not_o turbulent_a or_o unquiet_a not_o clamorous_a or_o impatient_a not_o overbold_a or_o impudent_a not_o querulous_a or_o discontent_a not_o brawler_n or_o contentious_a not_o nice_a or_o curious_a but_o man_n who_o submit_v to_o god_n and_o know_v no_o choice_n of_o fortune_n or_o employment_n or_o success_n but_o what_o god_n choose_v for_o they_o have_v peace_n at_o home_n because_o nothing_o from_o without_o do_v discompose_v their_o spirit_n in_o sum_n meekness_n be_v a_o indifferency_n to_o any_o exterior_a accident_n a_o be_v reconcile_v to_o 33._o all_o condition_n and_o instance_n of_o providence_n a_o reduce_v ourselves_o to_o such_o a_o evenness_n and_o interior_a satisfaction_n
of_o christ_n servant_n the_o apostle_n and_o the_o primitive_a christian_n have_v no_o other_o verification_n of_o this_o promise_n but_o this_o that_o rejoice_v in_o tribulation_n and_o know_v how_o to_o want_v as_o well_o as_o how_o to_o abound_v through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o that_o be_v the_o country_n in_o which_o they_o be_v coheir_n with_o jesus_n but_o if_o we_o will_v certain_o understand_v what_o this_o reward_n be_v we_o may_v best_o know_v it_o by_o understand_v the_o duty_n and_o this_o we_o may_v best_o learn_v from_o he_o that_o give_v it_o in_o commandment_n learn_v of_o i_o for_o i_o be_o meek_a say_v the_o holy_a jesus_n and_o to_o he_o be_v promise_v that_o the_o uttermost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v his_o inheritance_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v first_o and_o go_v to_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v verify_v to_o he_o in_o any_o sense_n but_o only_o of_o content_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n in_o suffering_n and_o in_o all_o variety_n of_o accident_n and_o thus_o also_o if_o we_o be_v meek_a we_o may_v receive_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o earth_n 10._o the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o submit_v to_o all_o the_o instance_n of_o divine_a providence_n not_o repine_v at_o any_o accident_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v for_o we_o and_o 10._o give_v we_o as_o part_v of_o our_o lot_n or_o a_o punishment_n of_o our_o deserve_n or_o a_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n not_o envy_v the_o gift_n grace_n or_o prosperity_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o to_o pursue_v the_o interest_n and_o employment_n of_o our_o call_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v not_o despise_v the_o meanness_n of_o any_o work_n though_o never_o so_o disproportionable_a to_o our_o ability_n 3._o to_o correct_v all_o malice_n wrath_n evil-speaking_a and_o inordination_n of_o anger_n whether_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o the_o degree_n 4._o at_o no_o hand_n to_o entertain_v any_o thought_n of_o revenge_n or_o retaliation_n of_o evil_n 5._o to_o be_v affable_a and_o courteous_a in_o our_o deportment_n towards_o all_o person_n of_o our_o society_n and_o intercourse_n 6._o not_o to_o censure_v or_o reproach_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o neighbour_n but_o support_v his_o burden_n cover_n and_o cure_v his_o infirmity_n 7._o to_o excuse_v what_o may_v be_v excuse_v lessen_v severity_n and_o be_v gentle_a in_o reprehension_n 〈◊〉_d 8._o to_o be_v patient_a in_o affliction_n and_o thankful_a under_o the_o cross._n 9_o to_o endure_v reproof_n with_o shame_n at_o ourselves_o for_o deserve_v 10._o it_o and_o thankfulness_n to_o the_o charitable_a physician_n that_o offer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d remedy_n 10._o to_o be_v modest_a and_o fairly-mannered_n towards_o our_o superior_n obey_v reverence_v speak_v honourable_o of_o and_o comoed._n do_v honour_n to_o age_a person_n and_o all_o who_o god_n have_v set_v over_o we_o according_a to_o their_o several_a capacity_n 11._o to_o be_v ashamed_a 〈◊〉_d and_o very_a apprehensive_a of_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o a_o crime_n at_o no_o hand_n lose_v our_o fear_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n and_o our_o reverence_n to_o visible_a society_n or_o single_a person_n 12._o to_o be_v humble_a in_o our_o exterior_a address_n and_o behaviour_n in_o church_n and_o all_o holy_a place_n 13._o to_o be_v temperate_a in_o government_n not_o imperious_a unreasonable_a insolent_a or_o oppressive_a lest_o we_o provoke_v to_o wrath_n those_o who_o interest_n of_o person_n &_o of_o religion_n we_o be_v to_o defend_v or_o promote_v 14._o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n to_o expiate_v any_o injury_n we_o do_v by_o confess_v the_o fact_n &_o offer_v satisfaction_n &_o ask_v forgiveness_n 11._o four_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v fill_v this_o grace_n be_v the_o great_a indication_n of_o spiritual_a health_n when_o our_o appetite_n be_v right_a strong_a and_o regular_a when_o we_o be_v desirous_a of_o spiritual_a nourishment_n when_o we_o long_o for_o manna_n and_o follow_v christ_n for_o loaf_n not_o of_o a_o low_a and_o terrestrial_a gust_n but_o of_o that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o holy_a repast_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v proportion_v to_o our_o hunger_n that_o be_v all_o those_o immediate_a emanation_n from_o christ_n pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o redemption_n from_o our_o former_a conversation_n holy_a law_n and_o commandment_n to_o this_o food_n there_o be_v also_o a_o spiritual_a beverage_n to_o quench_v our_o thirst_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o first_o move_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o afterward_o become_v to_o we_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n give_v we_o holy_a inspiration_n and_o assistence_n refresh_v our_o weariness_n cool_v our_o fever_n and_o allay_v all_o our_o intemperate_a passion_n make_v we_o holy_a humble_a resign_v and_o pure_a according_a to_o the_o pattern_n in_o the_o mount_n even_o as_o our_o father_n be_v pure_a so_o that_o the_o first_o redemption_n and_o pardon_n of_o we_o by_o christ_n merit_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o which_o we_o must_v hunger_n and_o the_o refreshment_n and_o daily_a emanation_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o comfort_n and_o purity_n be_v that_o drink_n which_o we_o must_v thirst_v after_o a_o be_v first_o reconcile_v to_o god_n by_o jesus_n and_o a_o be_v sanctisied_a and_o preserve_v in_o purity_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n some_o to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n best_o fancy_v the_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n of_o the_o two_o sacrament_n the_o water_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o food_n of_o the_o eucharist_n some_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o patin_n and_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o chalice_n but_o it_o be_v certain_a they_o signify_v one_o desire_n express_v by_o the_o most_o impatient_a and_o necessary_a of_o our_o appetite_n hunger_a and_o thirst_v and_o the_o object_n be_v whatsoever_o be_v the_o principle_n or_o the_o effect_n the_o beginning_n or_o the_o way_n or_o the_o end_n of_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o jesus_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n a_o holy_a life_n and_o a_o holy_a death_n and_o a_o bless_a eternity_n 12._o the_o blessing_n and_o reward_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v fullness_n or_o satisfaction_n which_o relate_v immediate_o to_o heaven_n because_o nothing_o here_o below_o can_v satisfy_v we_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v our_o viaticum_fw-la and_o entertain_v we_o by_o the_o way_n its_o nature_n be_v to_o increase_v not_o to_o satisfy_v the_o appetite_n not_o because_o the_o grace_n be_v empty_a and_o unprofitable_a as_o be_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n but_o because_o it_o be_v excellent_a but_o yet_o in_o order_n to_o a_o great_a perfection_n it_o invite_v the_o appetite_n by_o its_o present_a goodness_n but_o it_o leave_v it_o unsatisfied_a because_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o arrive_v at_o glory_n and_o yet_o the_o present_a imperfection_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o good_a of_o this_o world_n possession_n be_v rest_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o be_v imperfect_a only_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o own_o future_a compliment_n and_o perfection_n and_o our_o hunger_n continue_v and_o our_o need_n return_v because_o all_o we_o have_v be_v but_o a_o antepast_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o eternity_n be_v also_o the_o proper_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o god_n grace_n this_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n as_o 15._o for_o i_o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v up_o after_o thy_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o act_n of_o this_o virtue_n be_v multiply_v according_a to_o its_o object_n for_o they_o be_v only_o 1._o to_o desire_n and_o 2._o pray_v for_o and_o 3._o labour_n for_o all_o that_o which_o be_v righteousness_n in_o any_o sense_n 1._o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n 2._o for_o the_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o for_o the_o advancement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n 4._o for_o the_o reception_n of_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n ordinance_n and_o ministery_n of_o grace_n 5._o for_o the_o grace_n of_o perseverance_n 6._o and_o final_o for_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n 13._o fisth_o bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mercy_n be_v the_o great_a mark_n and_o token_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d elect_v and_o predestinate_a person_n in_o the_o world_n put_v you_o on_o 12._o my_o beloved_a as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n holy_a and_o 〈◊〉_d precious_a for_o mercy_n be_v a_o attribute_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o which_o
they_o not_o to_o retain_v they_o or_o invite_v they_o but_o as_o object_n of_o displeasure_n to_o avert_v they_o from_o we_o 2._o to_o resist_v all_o lustful_a desire_n and_o extinguish_v they_o by_o their_o proper_a correctory_n and_o remedy_n 3._o to_o resuse_v all_o occasion_n opportunity_n and_o temptation_n to_o impurity_n deny_v to_o please_v a_o wanton_a 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o use_v a_o 〈◊〉_d gesture_n or_o to_o go_v into_o a_o danger_n or_o to_o converse_v with_o a_o improper_a unsafe_a object_n hate_v the_o garment_n spot_v with_o the_o flesh_n so_o s._n judas_n call_v it_o and_o not_o to_o look_v upon_o a_o maid_n so_o job_n not_o to_o sit_v with_o a_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o singer_n so_o the_o son_n of_o sirach_n 4._o to_o be_v of_o a_o liberal_a soul_n not_o mingle_v with_o affection_n of_o money_n and_o inclination_n of_o covetousness_n not_o do_v any_o act_n of_o violence_n rapine_n or_o injustice_n 5._o to_o be_v ingenuous_a in_o our_o thought_n purpose_n and_o profession_n speak_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o our_o intention_n but_o be_v real_o what_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 6._o to_o give_v all_o 〈◊〉_d our_o faculty_n and_o affection_n to_o god_n without_o divide_v interest_n between_o god_n and_o his_o enemy_n without_o entertain_v of_o any_o one_o crime_n in_o society_n with_o our_o pretence_n for_o god_n 7._o not_o to_o lie_v in_o sin_n but_o instant_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o and_o return_n purify_n our_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n 8._o not_o to_o dissemble_v our_o faith_n or_o belief_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o its_o confession_n pretend_v a_o persuasion_n comply_v with_o those_o from_o who_o 〈◊〉_d we_o differ_v lust_n covetousness_n and_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o three_o great_a enemy_n of_o this_o grace_n they_o be_v the_o mote_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o the_o spot_n of_o our_o soul_n the_o reward_n of_o purity_n be_v the_o vision_n beatifical_a if_o we_o be_v pure_a as_o god_n be_v pure_a we_o shall_v also_o see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v when_o we_o awake_v up_o after_o his_o likeness_n we_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d hold_v his_o presence_n to_o which_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v consign_v by_o freedom_n from_o the_o care_n of_o covetousness_n the_o shame_n of_o lust_n the_o fear_n of_o discovery_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o several_a impurity_n here_o forbid_v 17._o seven_o bless_v be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o 17._o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a that_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o beatitude_n as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n be_v bear_v the_o angel_n sing_v a_o hymn_n glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a and_o on_o earth_n peace_n good_a will_n towards_o man_n signify_v the_o two_o great_a 〈◊〉_d upon_o which_o christ_n be_v dispatch_v in_o his_o legation_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n he_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o shall_v see_v god_n the_o act_n of_o this_o grace_n be_v 1._o to_o mortisie_n our_o anger_n 〈◊〉_d and_o fiery_a disposition_n apt_a to_o enkindle_v upon_o every_o slight_a accident_n inadvertency_n or_o misfortune_n of_o a_o friend_n or_o servant_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v hasty_a rash_a provocative_a or_o upbraid_v in_o our_o language_n 3._o to_o live_v quiet_o and_o serene_o in_o our_o family_n and_o neighbourhood_n 4._o not_o to_o backbite_v slander_n misreport_n or_o undervalue_v any_o man_n carrying_z tale_n or_o sow_v dissension_n between_o brethren_n 5._o not_o to_o interest_n ourselves_o in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o other_o by_o abet_v either_o part_n except_z where_o charity_n call_v we_o to_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v and_o then_o also_o to_o do_v a_o work_n of_o charity_n without_o mixture_n of_o uncharitableness_n 6._o to_o avoid_v all_o suit_n of_o law_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a without_o entrench_v upon_o any_o other_o collateral_a obligation_n towards_o a_o three_o interest_n or_o a_o necessary_a support_n for_o ourselves_o or_o great_a conveniency_n for_o our_o family_n or_o if_o we_o be_v engage_v in_o law_n to_o pursue_v our_o just_a interest_n with_o just_a mean_n and_o charitable_a maintenance_n 7._o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o reconcile_v disagree_v person_n 8._o to_o endeavour_v by_o affability_n and_o fair_a deportment_n to_o win_v the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n 9_o to_o offer_v satisfaction_n to_o all_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v or_o slander_v and_o to_o remit_v the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o in_o trial_n of_o right_a to_o find_v out_o the_o most_o charitable_a expedient_a to_o determine_v it_o as_o by_o indifferent_a arbitration_n or_o something_o like_o it_o 10._o to_o be_v open_a free_a and_o ingenuous_a in_o reprehension_n and_o fair_a expostulation_n with_o person_n who_o we_o conceive_v to_o have_v wrong_v we_o that_o no_o seed_n of_o malice_n or_o rancour_n may_v be_v latent_fw-la in_o we_o and_o upon_o the_o breath_n of_o a_o new_a displeasure_n break_v out_o into_o a_o flame_n 11._o to_o be_v modest_a in_o our_o arguing_n dispute_n and_o demand_n not_o lay_v great_a interest_n upon_o trifle_n 12._o to_o moderate_v balance_n and_o temper_v our_o zeal_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o prudence_n and_o the_o allay_n of_o charity_n that_o we_o quarrel_v not_o for_o opinion_n nor_o entitle_v god_n in_o our_o impotent_a and_o mistake_v fancy_n nor_o lose_v charity_n for_o a_o pretence_n of_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n 13._o to_o pray_v hearty_o for_o our_o enemy_n real_a or_o imaginary_a always_o love_v and_o be_v apt_a to_o benefit_v their_o person_n and_o to_o cure_v their_o fault_n by_o charitable_a remedy_n 14._o to_o abstain_v from_o do_v all_o affront_n disgrace_n slight_n and_o 〈◊〉_d jearing_n and_o mock_n of_o our_o neighbour_n not_o give_v he_o appellative_n of_o scorn_n or_o irrision_n 15._o to_o submit_v to_o all_o our_o superior_n in_o all_o thing_n either_o do_v what_o they_o command_v or_o suffer_v what_o they_o impose_v at_o no_o hand_n lift_v our_o 〈◊〉_d against_o those_o upon_o who_o the_o character_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mark_n of_o jesus_n be_v imprint_v in_o signal_n and_o eminent_a authority_n such_o as_o be_v principal_o the_o king_n and_o then_o the_o bishop_n who_o god_n have_v set_v to_o watch_v over_o our_o soul_n 16._o not_o to_o invade_v the_o possession_n of_o our_o neighbour_n or_o commence_v war_n but_o when_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o justice_n and_o legal_a trust_n to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o in_o order_n to_o our_o duty_n 17._o not_o to_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n or_o undervalue_v their_o person_n or_o publish_v their_o fault_n or_o upbraid_v the_o levities_n of_o our_o governor_n know_v that_o they_o also_o be_v design_v by_o god_n to_o be_v convert_v to_o we_o for_o castigation_n and_o amendment_n of_o we_o 18._o not_o to_o be_v busy_a in_o other_o man_n affair_n and_o then_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n will_v rest_v upon_o we_o 9_o 23._o the_o reward_n be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o adoption_n and_o inheritance_n of_o son_n for_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o 16._o we_o power_n to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n 20._o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o theresore_n have_v a_o title_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n to_o be_v heir_n with_o god_n and_o coheir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n and_o essential_a and_o never-failing_a 17._o charity_n 18._o eight_o bless_v be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v sore_a righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o hard_a command_n in_o the_o whole_a discipline_n of_o jesus_n be_v fortify_v with_o a_o double_a blessedness_n for_o it_o follow_v immediate_o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o meaning_n that_o all_o persecution_n for_o a_o cause_n of_o righteousness_n though_o the_o affliction_n be_v instance_a only_o in_o reproachful_a language_n shall_v be_v a_o title_n to_o the_o blessedness_n any_o suffering_n for_o any_o good_a or_o harmless_a action_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n 25._o of_o the_o great_a love_n to_o quit_v that_o for_o god_n which_o have_v possess_v our_o most_o natural_a regular_a and_o orderly_a affection_n it_o be_v a_o prefer_v god_n cause_n before_o our_o own_o interest_n it_o be_v a_o love_a of_o virtue_n without_o secular_a end_n it_o be_v the_o noble_a the_o most_o resign_v ingenuous_a valiant_a act_n in_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o 〈◊〉_d who_o we_o never_o have_v see_v it_o be_v the_o crown_n of_o faith_n the_o confidence_n of_o hope_n and_o our_o great_a charity_n the_o primitive_a
pro_fw-la sua_fw-la rererentâ—â—_n 1._o the_o soul_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n you_o be_v god_n building_n say_v s._n paul_n but_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o prayer_n be_v 9_o the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o organ_n be_v intend_v for_o instrument_n of_o the_o divine_a praise_n and_o when_o every_o stop_n and_o pause_v of_o those_o instrument_n be_v but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o a_o collect_n and_o every_o breathe_n be_v a_o prayer_n than_o the_o body_n become_v a_o temple_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o sanctuary_n and_o more_o private_a recess_n and_o place_n of_o intercourse_n prayer_n be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o the_o great_a privilege_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v his_o intercourse_n with_o god_n his_o sanctuary_n in_o trouble_n his_o remedy_n for_o sin_n his_o cure_n of_o grief_n and_o as_o s._n gregory_n call_v it_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a instrument_n whereby_o we_o minister_v to_o god_n in_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n intend_v for_o we_o we_o bring_v to_o ourselves_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o holy_a prayer_n prayer_n be_v the_o sid_n ascent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o god_n and_o a_o petition_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v for_o our_o support_n and_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o abstract_n and_o summary_n of_o christian_a religion_n prayer_n be_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n and_o dinine_a facit_fw-la worship_n confess_v his_o power_n and_o his_o mercy_n it_o celebrate_v his_o attribute_n and_o confess_v his_o glory_n and_o reveres_fw-la his_o person_n and_o implore_v his_o aid_n and_o gives_z thanks_o for_o his_o blessing_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n condescension_n and_o dependence_n express_v in_o the_o prostration_n of_o our_o body_n and_o humiliation_n of_o our_o spirit_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o other_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o repentance_n when_o it_o confess_v and_o beg_v pardon_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o exercise_n every_o grace_n according_a to_o the_o design_n of_o the_o man_n and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o prayer_n so_o that_o there_o will_v be_v less_o need_n to_o amass_o argument_n to_o invite_v we_o to_o this_o duty_n every_o part_n be_v a_o excellence_n and_o every_o end_n of_o it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o every_o design_n be_v a_o motive_n and_o every_o need_n be_v a_o impulsive_a to_o this_o holy_a office_n let_v we_o but_o remember_v how_o many_o need_v we_o have_v at_o how_o cheap_a a_o rate_n we_o may_v obtain_v their_o remedy_n and_o yet_o how_o honourable_a the_o employment_n be_v to_o go_v to_o god_n with_o confidence_n and_o to_o fetch_v our_o supply_n with_o easiness_n and_o joy_n and_o then_o without_o far_a preface_n we_o may_v address_v ourselves_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o that_o duty_n by_o which_o we_o imitate_v the_o employment_n of_o angel_n and_o beatify_v spirit_n by_o which_o we_o ascènd_n to_o god_n in_o spirit_n while_o we_o remain_v on_o earth_n and_o god_n descend_v on_o earth_n while_o he_o yet_o reside_v in_o heaven_n sit_v there_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o our_o first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v concern_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n for_o our_o desire_n be_v not_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o prayer_n unless_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o desire_n the_o old_a heathen_n 〈◊〉_d pray_v to_o their_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o name_v public_o before_o man_n and_o these_o be_v their_o private_a prayer_n which_o they_o dare_v not_o for_o their_o undecency_n or_o iniquity_n make_v public_a and_o indeed_o sometime_o the_o best_a man_n ask_v of_o god_n thing_n not_o unlawful_a in_o themselves_o yet_o very_o hurtful_a to_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o right_a reason_n we_o be_v teach_v in_o general_a what_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v ask_v so_o it_o be_v still_o to_o be_v submit_v to_o god_n when_o we_o have_v ask_v lawful_a thing_n to_o grant_v to_o we_o in_o horat._n kindness_n or_o to_o deny_v we_o in_o mercy_n after_o all_o the_o rule_n that_o can_v be_v give_v we_o we_o not_o be_v able_a in_o many_o instance_n to_o judge_v for_o ourselves_o unless_o also_o we_o can_v certain_o pronounce_v concern_v future_a contingency_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v now_o send_v upon_o the_o church_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n be_v leave_v to_o his_o church_n together_o with_o his_o form_n of_o prayer_n teach_v and_o prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n we_o have_v sufficient_a instruction_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o lawfulness_n or_o unlawfulness_n and_o the_o rule_n be_v easy_a and_o of_o no_o variety_n 1._o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o thing_n that_o concern_v our_o duty_n all_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o labour_n for_o such_o as_o be_v glory_n and_o grace_n necessary_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o reward_n spiritual_a heaven_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n 2._o concern_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o may_v with_o safety_n hope_v for_o but_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o duty_n to_o we_o we_o may_v lawful_o testify_v our_o hope_n and_o express_v our_o desire_n by_o petition_n but_o if_o in_o their_o particular_n they_o be_v under_o no_o express_a promise_n but_o only_a conveniency_n of_o our_o life_n and_o person_n it_o be_v only_o lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o they_o under_o condition_n that_o they_o may_v conform_v to_o god_n will_n and_o our_o duty_n as_o they_o be_v good_a and_o place_v in_o the_o best_a order_n of_o eternity_n therefore_o 1_o for_o spiritual_a blessing_n let_v our_o prayer_n be_v particular_o importunate_a perpetual_a and_o persevere_v 2_o for_o temporal_a blessing_n let_v they_o be_v general_o juvenal_n short_a conditional_a and_o modest_a 3_o and_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v of_o mix_a nature_n more_o spiritual_a than_o riches_n and_o less_o necessary_a than_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v gift_n and_o exterior_a aid_n we_o may_v for_o they_o as_o we_o may_v desire_v they_o and_o as_o we_o may_v expect_v est_fw-la they_o that_o be_v with_o more_o confidence_n and_o less_o restraint_n than_o 16._o in_o the_o matter_n of_o temporal_a request_n but_o with_o more_o reservedness_n and_o less_o boldness_n of_o petition_n than_o when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o case_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v only_o lawful_a under_o certain_a condition_n in_o the_o three_o it_o become_v to_o we_o a_o act_n of_o zeal_n nobleness_n and_o christian_a prudence_n but_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n be_v best_a teach_v we_o in_o the_o form_n our_o lord_n teach_v his_o disciple_n which_o because_o it_o be_v short_a mysterious_a and_o like_o the_o treasure_n of_o the_o spirit_n full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o latent_fw-la sense_n it_o be_v not_o improper_a to_o draw_v erem_fw-la forth_o those_o excellency_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o signify_v by_o every_o petition_n that_o by_o so_o excellent_a a_o authority_n we_o may_v know_v what_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o beg_v of_o god_n 3._o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o address_n remind_v we_o of_o many_o part_n of_o our_o nativ_n duty_n if_o god_n be_v our_o father_n where_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o reverence_n and_o obedience_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n and_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n for_o his_o work_n you_o do_v let_v we_o not_o dare_v to_o call_v he_o father_n if_o we_o be_v rebel_n and_o enemy_n but_o if_o we_o be_v obedient_a than_o we_o know_v he_o be_v our_o father_n and_o will_v give_v we_o a_o child_n portion_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o son_n but_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o christ_n here_o speak_v concern_v private_a prayer_n do_v describe_v it_o in_o a_o form_n of_o plural_a signification_n to_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o draw_v into_o the_o communication_n of_o our_o prayer_n all_o those_o who_o be_v 8._o confederated_a in_o the_o common_a relation_n of_o son_n to_o the_o same_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n 6._o tell_v we_o asen_n where_o our_o hope_n and_o our_o heart_n must_v be_v fix_v whither_o our_o desire_n and_o our_o prayer_n must_v tend_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la where_o our_o treasure_n be_v there_o must_v our_o heart_n be_v also_o 4._o hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v let_v thy_o name_n thy_o essence_n and_o glorious_a attribute_n be_v honour_v and_o adore_v in_o all_o the_o world_n believe_v by_o faith_n love_v by_o charity_n celebrate_v with_o praise_n thank_v with_o eucharist_n and_o let_v thy_o name_n be_v hallow_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o
thy_o name_n be_v call_v upon_o we_o let_v we_o walk_v worthy_a of_o that_o call_n that_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n that_o they_o see_v our_o good_a work_n may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o order_n also_o to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o name_n grant_v that_o all_o our_o praise_n hymn_n eucharistical_a remembrance_n and_o representment_n of_o thy_o glory_n may_v be_v useful_a bless_a and_o esfectual_a for_o the_o disperse_v thy_o fame_n and_o advance_v thy_o honour_n over_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o formal_a act_n of_o worship_v and_o adoration_n the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v representative_a of_o god_n himself_o and_o it_o signify_v be_v thou_o worship_v and_o adore_v be_v thou_o thank_v and_o celebrate_v with_o honour_n and_o eucharist_n 5._o thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v as_o thou_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v preach_v and_o publish_v the_o come_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n the_o peace_n and_o truth_n the_o revelation_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o let_v it_o come_v very_o and_o esfectual_o to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n that_o thou_o may_v true_o reign_v in_o our_o spirit_n exercise_v absolute_a dominion_n subdue_a all_o thy_o enemy_n rule_v in_o our_o faculty_n in_o the_o understanding_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o will_n by_o charity_n in_o the_o passion_n by_o mortification_n in_o the_o member_n by_o a_o chaste_a and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v more_o particular_o and_o in_o the_o letter_n proper_a at_o the_o begin_n of_o christ_n preach_v when_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v hasten_v the_o come_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o all_o the_o world_n so_o 〈◊〉_d also_o and_o ever_o it_o will_v be_v in_o its_o proportion_n necessary_a and_o pious_a to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v come_v still_o make_v great_a progress_n in_o the_o world_n extend_v itself_o where_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o and_o intend_v it_o where_o it_o be_v already_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v not_o only_o be_v in_o we_o in_o name_n and_o form_n and_o honourable_a appellative_n but_o in_o effect_n and_o power_n this_o petition_n in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o christianity_n be_v not_o expound_v to_o signify_v a_o prayer_n for_o christ_n second_o come_v because_o the_o gospel_n not_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o the_o world_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o delay_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o christ_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n may_v have_v its_o proper_a increment_n but_o since_o then_o every_o age_n as_o it_o be_v more_o forward_o in_o time_n so_o it_o be_v more_o earnest_n in_o desire_n to_o accomplish_v the_o intermedial_a prophecy_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n may_v come_v in_o glory_n infinite_a and_o indeed_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n this_o as_o it_o be_v principal_o to_o be_v desire_v so_o may_v possible_o be_v intend_v chief_o which_o also_o be_v the_o more_o probable_a because_o the_o address_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o observe_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o 9_o son_n and_o that_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o style_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n s._n german_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n 41._o 20._o expound_v it_o with_o some_o little_a difference_n but_o not_o ill_a thy_o kingdom_n come_v that_o be_v 28._o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n come_v into_o we_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v within_o we_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o so_o it_o intimate_v our_o desire_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o prophecy_n of_o old_a and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o comforter_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o let_v that_o anoint_v from_o above_o descend_v upon_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n in_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n by_o a_o holy_a chrism_n 6._o thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a oeconomy_n and_o dispensation_n of_o thy_o providence_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n that_o we_o be_v patient_a in_o all_o accident_n conformable_a to_o god_n will_v both_o in_o do_v and_o in_o suffering_n submit_v to_o change_n and_o even_o to_o persecution_n and_o do_v all_o god_n will_n which_o because_o without_o god_n aid_n we_o can_v do_v therefore_o we_o beg_v it_o of_o he_o by_o prayer_n but_o by_o his_o aid_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d we_o may_v do_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o angelical_a obedience_n that_o be_v prompt_o ready_o cheerful_o and_o with_o all_o our_o faculty_n or_o thus_o as_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n serve_v thou_o with_o harmony_n concord_n and_o peace_n so_o let_v we_o all_o join_v in_o the_o service_n of_o thy_o majesty_n with_o peace_n and_o purity_n and_o love_v unfeigned_a that_o as_o all_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o peace_n and_o among_o they_o there_o be_v no_o persecutor_n and_o none_o persecute_v there_o be_v none_o afflict_v or_o afflict_a none_o assault_v or_o assault_v but_o all_o in_o sweetness_n and_o peaceable_a serenity_n glorify_v thou_o so_o let_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n by_o all_o the_o world_n in_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o charity_n and_o tranquillity_n that_o with_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o voice_n we_o may_v glorify_v thou_o our_o universal_a father_n have_v in_o we_o nothing_o that_o may_v displease_v thou_o have_v quit_v all_o our_o own_o desire_n and_o pretension_n live_v in_o angelic_a conformity_n our_o soul_n subject_a to_o thou_o and_o our_o passion_n to_o our_o soul_n that_o in_o earth_n also_o thy_o will_n may_v be_v do_v as_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n these_o three_o petition_n be_v address_v to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o first_o the_o soul_n put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o child_n and_o deve_v itself_o of_o its_o own_o interest_n offer_v itself_o up_o whole_o to_o the_o design_n and_o glorification_n of_o god_n in_o the_o second_o it_o put_v on_o the_o relation_n and_o duty_n of_o a_o subject_a to_o her_o legitimate_a prince_n seek_v the_o promotion_n of_o his_o regal_a interest_n in_o the_o three_o she_o put_v on_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o spouse_n love_v the_o same_o love_n and_o choose_v the_o same_o object_n and_o delight_v in_o union_n and_o conformity_n the_o next_o part_n descend_v low_a and_o make_v address_n to_o god_n in_o relation_n to_o our_o own_o necessity_n 7._o give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o 〈◊〉_d daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o support_n of_o our_o life_n the_o bread_n of_o our_o necessity_n so_o the_o syriack_n interpreter_n read_v it_o this_o day_n give_v we_o the_o portion_n of_o bread_n which_o be_v day_n by_o day_n necessary_a give_v we_o the_o bread_n or_o support_v which_o we_o shall_v need_v all_o our_o life_n only_o this_o day_n minister_v our_o present_a part_n for_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o necessary_a bread_n or_o maintenance_n which_o god_n know_v we_o shall_v need_v all_o 16._o our_o day_n but_o that_o we_o be_v not_o careful_a for_o to_o morrow_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o be_v all_o at_o once_o represent_v or_o deposit_v 12._o but_o that_o god_n will_v minister_v it_o as_o we_o need_v it_o how_o he_o please_v but_o our_o need_n be_v to_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o our_o desire_n our_o desire_n must_v not_o make_v our_o need_n that_o we_o may_v be_v confident_a of_o the_o divine_a providence_n and_o not_o at_o all_o covetous_a for_o therefore_o god_n feed_v his_o people_n with_o extemporary_a provision_n that_o by_o need_v always_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o pray_v to_o he_o and_o by_o plutarch_n be_v still_o supply_v may_v learn_v to_o trust_v he_o for_o the_o future_a and_o thank_v he_o for_o that_o be_v past_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o present_a so_o god_n rain_v down_o manna_n give_v they_o their_o daily_a portion_n and_o so_o all_o father_n and_o master_n minister_v to_o their_o child_n and_o servant_n give_v they_o their_o proportion_n as_o they_o eat_v it_o not_o the_o meat_n of_o a_o year_n at_o once_o and_o yet_o no_o child_n or_o servant_n fear_v want_v if_o his_o parent_n or_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o wise_a and_o rich_a and_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o all_o to_o pray_v this_o prayer_n the_o poor_a because_o they_o want_v the_o bread_n and_o have_v it_o not_o deposit_v but_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n mercy_n plough_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o heaven_n as_o job_n expression_n be_v bring_v they_o corn_n
and_o therefore_o less_o likely_a to_o deceive_v for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a that_o be_v therefore_o not_o possible_a because_o that_o by_o which_o he_o insinuate_v himself_o to_o other_o be_v by_o the_o elect_a the_o church_n and_o choose_v of_o god_n understand_v to_o be_v his_o sign_n and_o mark_v of_o discovery_n and_o a_o warning_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prophecy_n of_o jesus_n be_v a_o infinite_a verification_n of_o his_o miracle_n so_o also_o this_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n concern_v antichrist_n disgrace_v the_o reputation_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o miracle_n he_o shall_v act_v the_o old_a prophet_n foretell_v of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o his_o miracle_n of_o power_n and_o mercy_n to_o prepare_v for_o his_o reception_n and_o entertainment_n christ_n alone_o and_o his_o apostle_n from_o he_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v come_v in_o all_o miracle_n of_o deception_n and_o lie_v that_o be_v with_o true_a or_o false_a miracle_n to_o persuade_v a_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v to_o prejudice_v his_o be_v accept_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n so_o that_o as_o all_o that_o speak_v of_o christ_n bid_v we_o believe_v he_o for_o the_o miracle_n 〈◊〉_d so_o all_o that_o foretell_v of_o antichrist_n bid_v we_o disbelieve_v he_o the_o rather_o for_o his_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o both_o be_v the_o same_o because_o the_o mighty_a and_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o s._n peter_n call_v it_o be_v the_o great_a testimony_n in_o the_o world_n of_o a_o divine_a principle_n give_v authority_n or_o reprobate_n with_o the_o same_o power_n they_o who_o be_v the_o predestinate_a of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o praesciti_fw-la the_o foreknown_a and_o mark_v people_n must_v needs_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o the_o divine_a sentence_n and_o such_o must_v this_o be_v acknowledge_v for_o no_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n not_o the_o devil_n himself_o ever_o foretell_v such_o a_o contingency_n or_o so_o rare_a so_o personal_a so_o voluntary_a so_o unnatural_a a_o event_n as_o this_o of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n 12._o and_o thus_o the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o father_n wisdom_n in_o revelation_n and_o holy_a precept_n and_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o his_o father_n greatness_n have_v dispend_v and_o demonstrate_v great_a power_n in_o miracle_n and_o these_o be_v instance_a in_o act_n of_o mercy_n he_o mingle_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n to_o transmit_v they_o to_o earth_n to_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o the_o participation_n of_o heaven_n he_o be_v please_v by_o heal_v the_o body_n of_o infirm_a person_n to_o invite_v their_o spirit_n to_o his_o discipline_n and_o by_o his_o power_n to_o convey_v heal_v and_o by_o that_o mercy_n to_o lead_v we_o into_o the_o treasure_n of_o revelation_n that_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n our_o will_n and_o understanding_n by_o divine_a instrument_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v a_o miraculous_a mercy_n that_o god_n shall_v look_v upon_o we_o in_o our_o blood_n and_o a_o miraculous_a condescension_n that_o his_o son_n shall_v take_v our_o nature_n and_o even_o this_o favour_n we_o can_v not_o believe_v without_o many_o miracle_n and_o so_o contrary_a be_v our_o condition_n to_o all_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n that_o if_o salvation_n have_v not_o march_v to_o we_o all_o the_o way_n in_o miracle_n we_o have_v perish_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o sad_a eternity_n and_o now_o it_o will_v be_v but_o reasonable_a that_o since_o god_n for_o our_o sake_n have_v rescind_v so_o many_o law_n of_o natural_a establishment_n we_o also_o for_o his_o and_o for_o our_o own_o will_v be_v content_a to_o do_v violence_n to_o those_o natural_a inclination_n which_o be_v also_o criminal_a when_o they_o derive_v into_o action_n every_o man_n live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v a_o perpetual_a miracle_n and_o his_o passion_n be_v make_v reasonable_a as_o his_o reason_n be_v turn_v to_o faith_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o spirit_n and_o his_o body_n to_o a_o temple_n and_o earth_n to_o heaven_n and_o less_o than_o this_o will_v not_o dispose_v we_o to_o such_o glory_n which_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o the_o near_a communication_n with_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o what_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v or_o understand_v the_o prayer_n o_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o do_v receive_v great_a power_n that_o by_o it_o thou_o may_v convey_v thy_o father_n mercy_n to_o we_o impotent_a and_o wretched_a people_n give_v i_o grace_n to_o believe_v that_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o thou_o do_v ratify_v with_o argument_n from_o above_o that_o i_o may_v full_o assent_v to_o all_o those_o mysterious_a truth_n which_o integrate_a that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n in_o which_o the_o obligation_n of_o my_o duty_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o my_o felicity_n be_v deposit_v and_o to_o all_o those_o glorious_a verification_n of_o thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o power_n add_v also_o this_o miracle_n that_o i_o who_o be_o stain_v with_o leprosy_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v cleanse_v and_o my_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o raise_v thou_o i_o up_o from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n to_o the_o life_n of_o righteousness_n that_o i_o may_v for_o ever_o walk_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n abhor_v the_o work_n of_o death_n and_o darkness_n that_o as_o i_o be_o by_o thy_o miraculous_a mercy_n partaker_n of_o the_o first_o so_o also_o i_o may_v be_v account_v worthy_a of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n and_o as_o by_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o obedience_n i_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o miracle_n in_o this_o life_n so_o in_o the_o other_o i_o may_v partake_v of_o thy_o glory_n which_o be_v a_o mercy_n above_o all_o miracle_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n and_o grant_v that_o no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o incapacity_n of_o i_o may_v hinder_v the_o wonderful_a operation_n of_o thy_o grace_n but_o let_v it_o be_v thy_o first_o miracle_n to_o turn_v my_o water_n into_o wine_n my_o barrenness_n into_o fruitfulness_n my_o aversation_n from_o thou_o into_o union_n and_o intimate_a adhesion_n to_o thy_o infinity_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o mercy_n and_o power_n grant_v this_o for_o thy_o mercy_n be_v sake_n and_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o those_o glorious_a attribute_n in_o which_o thou_o have_v reveal_v thyself_o and_o thy_o father_n excellency_n to_o the_o world_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n amen_n the_o end_n of_o the_o second_o part._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o the_o holy_a jesus_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o preach_v until_o his_o ascension_n with_o consideration_n and_o discourse_n upon_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o story_n and_o prayer_n fit_v to_o the_o several_a mystery_n the_o three_o part_n seneca_n apud_fw-la lactant._n lib._n 6._o c._n 17._o hic_fw-la est_fw-la ille_fw-la homo_fw-la qui_fw-la sive_fw-la toto_fw-la corpore_fw-la tormenta_fw-mi patienda_fw-la sunt_fw-la sive_fw-la flamma_fw-la ore_fw-la recipienda_fw-la est_fw-la sive_fw-la extendenda_fw-la per_fw-la patibulum_fw-la manus_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la quid_fw-la patiatur_fw-la sed_fw-la quam_fw-la bene_fw-la london_n print_v by_o r._n norton_n for_o r._n royston_n 1675_o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_z frances_n countess_n of_o carbery_n madam_n since_o the_o divine_a providence_n have_v be_v please_v to_o bind_v up_o the_o great_a breach_n of_o my_o little_a fortune_n by_o your_o charity_n and_o nobleness_n of_o a_o religious_a tenderness_n i_o account_v it_o a_o excellent_a circumstance_n and_o handsomeness_n of_o condition_n that_o i_o have_v the_o fortune_n of_o s._n athanasius_n to_o have_v my_o persecution_n relieve_v and_o comfort_v by_o a_o honourable_a and_o excellent_a lady_n and_o i_o have_v nothing_o to_o return_v for_o this_o honour_n do_v to_o i_o but_o to_o do_v as_o the_o poor_a paralytick_n and_o infirm_a people_n in_o the_o gospel_n do_v when_o our_o bless_a saviour_n cure_v they_o they_o go_v and_o tell_v it_o to_o all_o the_o country_n and_o make_v the_o vicinage_n full_a of_o the_o report_n as_o themselves_o be_v of_o health_n and_o joy_n and_o although_o i_o know_v the_o modesty_n of_o your_o person_n and_o religion_n have_v rather_o do_v favour_n than_o own_v they_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o draw_v aside_o the_o curtain_n and_o retirement_n of_o your_o charity_n for_o i_o have_v rather_o your_o virtue_n shall_v blush_v than_o my_o unthankfulness_n make_v i_o ashamed_a madam_n i_o intend_v by_o this_o address_v not_o only_o to_o return_v you_o spiritual_n for_o
in_o the_o same_o mystical_a head_n be_v a_o adunation_n near_o to_o identity_n than_o those_o distance_n between_o parent_n and_o child_n which_o be_v only_o cement_v by_o the_o action_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v of_o distinct_a consideration_n from_o the_o spirit_n for_o jesus_n point_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v behold_v my_o mother_n and_o my_o brethren_n for_o whosoever_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n he_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n 14._o but_o the_o pharisee_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o miracle_n renew_v the_o old_a quarrel_n he_o cast_v out_o devil_n by_o beelzebub_n which_o senseless_a and_o illiterate_a objection_n christ_n have_v confute_v charge_v they_o high_o upon_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o unpardonable_a crime_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o so_o charge_v those_o action_n of_o his_o do_v in_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o however_o they_o may_v be_v bold_a with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o prevarication_n against_o his_o word_n or_o injury_n to_o his_o person_n may_v upon_o repentance_n and_o baptism_n find_v a_o pardon_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a consideration_n to_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o will_v find_v no_o pardon_n here_o nor_o hereafter_o but_o take_v occasion_n upon_o this_o discourse_n he_o by_o a_o ingenious_a and_o mysterious_a parable_n give_v the_o world_n great_a caution_n of_o recidivation_n and_o backslide_n after_o repentance_n for_o if_o the_o devil_n return_v into_o a_o house_n once_o sweep_v and_o garnish_v he_o bring_v seven_o spirit_n more_o impure_a than_o himself_o and_o the_o last_o estate_n of_o that_o man_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o first_o 15._o after_o this_o jesus_n go_v from_o the_o house_n of_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o come_v to_o the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n or_o genezareth_n for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n from_o a_o town_n on_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o lake_n teach_v the_o people_n upon_o the_o shore_n himself_o sit_v in_o the_o ship_n but_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o parable_n under_o which_o be_v hide_v mysterious_a sense_n which_o shine_v through_o their_o veil_n like_o a_o bright_a sun_n through_o a_o eye_n close_v with_o a_o thin_a eyelid_n it_o be_v light_a enough_o to_o show_v their_o infidelity_n but_o not_o to_o dispel_v those_o thick_a egyptian_a darkness_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v by_o their_o habitual_a indisposition_n and_o pertinacious_a aversation_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a scatter_v his_o seed_n by_o the_o way_n side_n and_o some_o on_o stony_a some_o on_o thorny_a some_o on_o good_a ground_n he_o intimate_v the_o several_a capacity_n or_o indisposition_n of_o man_n heart_n the_o carelessness_n of_o some_o the_o frowardness_n and_o levity_n of_o other_o the_o easiness_n and_o softness_n of_o a_o three_o and_o how_o they_o be_v spoil_v with_o worldliness_n and_o care_n and_o how_o many_o way_n there_o be_v to_o miscarry_v and_o that_o but_o one_o sort_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o word_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o parable_n of_o tare_n permit_v to_o grow_v among_o the_o wheat_n he_o intimate_v the_o toleration_n of_o dissent_v opinion_n not_o destructive_a of_o piety_n or_o civil_a society_n by_o the_o three_o parable_n of_o the_o seed_n grow_v insensible_o of_o the_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n swell_v up_o to_o a_o tree_n of_o a_o little_a leven_n qualify_a the_o whole_a lump_n he_o signify_v the_o increment_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o blessing_n upon_o the_o apostolical_a sermon_n 16._o which_o parable_n when_o he_o have_v private_o to_o his_o apostle_n render_v into_o their_o proper_a sense_n he_o add_v to_o they_o two_o parable_n concern_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o gospel_n compare_v it_o to_o treasure_n hide_v in_o a_o field_n and_o a_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n for_o the_o purchase_n of_o which_o every_o good_a merchant_n must_v quit_v all_o that_o he_o have_v rather_o than_o miss_v it_o tell_v they_o withal_o that_o however_o purity_n and_o spiritual_a perfection_n be_v intend_v by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o be_v acquire_v by_o every_o person_n but_o the_o public_a professor_n of_o christianity_n shall_v be_v a_o mix_a multitude_n like_o a_o net_n enclose_v fish_n good_a and_o bad_a after_o which_o discourse_n he_o retire_v from_o the_o sea_n side_n and_o go_v to_o his_o own_o city_n of_o nazareth_n where_o he_o preach_v so_o excellent_o upon_o certain_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o all_o the_o people_n wonder_v at_o the_o wisdom_n which_o he_o express_v in_o his_o divine_a discourse_n but_o the_o man_n of_o nazareth_n do_v not_o do_v honour_n to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v their_o countryman_n because_o they_o know_v he_o in_o all_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o youth_n and_o kindred_n and_o trade_n and_o poverty_n still_o retain_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o infirmity_n and_o humility_n of_o his_o first_o year_n and_o keep_v the_o same_o apprehension_n of_o he_o a_o man_n and_o a_o glorious_a prophet_n which_o they_o have_v to_o he_o a_o child_n in_o the_o shop_n of_o a_o carpenter_n but_o when_o jesus_n in_o his_o sermon_n have_v reprove_v their_o infidelity_n at_o which_o he_o wonder_v and_o therefore_o do_v but_o few_o miracle_n there_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o have_v do_v at_o capernaum_n and_o intimate_v the_o prelation_n of_o that_o city_n before_o 〈◊〉_d they_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o lead_v he_o to_o the_o brow_n of_o the_o hill_n on_o which_o the_o city_n be_v build_v intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o headlong_o but_o his_o work_n be_v not_o yet_o finish_v therefore_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o go_v his_o way_n 17._o jesus_n therefore_o depart_v from_o nazareth_n go_v up_o and_o down_o to_o all_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o galilce_a attend_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o certain_a woman_n out_o of_o who_o he_o have_v cast_v unclean_a spirit_n such_o as_o be_v mary_n magdalen_n johanna_n wife_n to_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n susanna_n and_o some_o other_o who_o do_v for_o he_o office_n of_o provision_n and_o minister_v to_o he_o out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n and_o become_v part_n of_o that_o holy_a college_n which_o about_o this_o time_n begin_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d because_o now_o the_o apostle_n be_v return_v from_o their_o preach_v full_a of_o joy_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o empire_n of_o their_o prayer_n and_o invocation_n of_o the_o holy_a name_n of_o jesus_n but_o their_o master_n give_v they_o a_o lenitive_a to_o assuage_v the_o tumour_n and_o excrescency_n intimate_v that_o such_o privilege_n be_v not_o solid_a foundation_n of_o a_o holy_a joy_n but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o cooperate_v towards_o the_o great_a end_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n to_o which_o when_o they_o be_v 3._o consign_v and_o their_o name_n write_v in_o heaven_n in_o the_o book_n of_o election_n and_o register_n of_o predestination_n than_o their_o joy_n be_v reasonable_a holy_a true_a and_o perpetual_a 18._o but_o when_o herod_n have_v hear_v these_o thing_n of_o jesus_n present_o his_o apprehension_n be_v such_o as_o derive_v from_o his_o guilt_n he_o think_v it_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o that_o these_o mighty_a work_n be_v demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n increase_v invidi_fw-la by_o the_o superaddition_n of_o immortality_n and_o divine_a influence_n make_v proportionable_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o martyr_n and_o the_o state_n of_o separation_n for_o a_o little_a before_o this_o time_n herod_n have_v send_v to_o the_o castle_n of_o macheruns_fw-la where_o john_n be_v prisoner_n and_o cause_v he_o to_o 24._o be_v behead_v his_o head_n herodias_n bury_v in_o she_o own_o palace_n think_v to_o secure_v it_o against_o a_o reunion_n lest_o it_o shall_v again_o disturb_v her_o unlawful_a lust_n and_o disquiet_a herod_n conscience_n but_o the_o body_n the_o disciple_n of_o john_n gather_v up_o and_o carry_v it_o with_o honour_n and_o sorrow_n and_o bury_v it_o in_o sebaste_n in_o the_o confine_n of_o samaria_n make_v his_o grave_n between_o the_o body_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o abdias_n the_o prophet_n and_o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n discourse_n xv._n of_o the_o excellency_n ease_n reasonableness_n and_o advantage_n of_o bear_v christ_n '_o s_o yoke_n and_o live_v according_a to_o his_o institution_n ecce_fw-la agnus_fw-la dei_fw-la gui_fw-la toâ—lit_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la john_n 1._o 29._o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o christian_n work_n and_o reward_n matth._n 11._o 29_o 30._o take_v my_o yoke_n upon_o
then_o such_o person_n be_v infinite_o distant_a from_o wisdom_n who_o understanding_n neither_o reason_n nor_o revelation_n have_v carry_v far_a than_o the_o present_a adherency_n not_o only_o because_o they_o be_v narrow_a soul_n who_o can_v look_v forward_o and_o have_v nothing_o 〈◊〉_d to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o beast_n who_o enjoy_v the_o present_a be_v careless_a of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v but_o also_o because_o whatsoever_o be_v present_a be_v not_o fit_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o spirit_n nothing_o but_o glutting_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o sottish_a appetite_n moses_n be_v a_o wise_a person_n and_o so_o esteem_v and_o report_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o he_o despise_v the_o pleasure_n of_o pharaoh_n court_n have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n that_o be_v because_o he_o despise_v all_o 〈◊〉_d present_a argument_n of_o delight_n and_o prefer_v those_o excellency_n which_o he_o know_v shall_v 〈◊〉_d infinite_o great_a as_o well_o as_o he_o know_v they_o shall_v be_v at_o all_o he_o that_o will_v have_v rather_o choose_v to_o stay_v in_o the_o theatre_n and_o see_v the_o sport_n out_o then_o quit_v the_o present_a spectacle_n upon_o assurance_n to_o be_v adopt_v into_o caesar_n family_n have_v a_o offer_n make_v he_o too_o great_a for_o a_o fool_n and_o yet_o his_o misfortune_n be_v not_o big_a enough_o for_o pity_n because_o he_o understand_v nothing_o of_o his_o felicity_n and_o reject_v what_o he_o understand_v not_o but_o he_o that_o prefer_v moment_n before_o eternity_n and_o despise_v the_o infinite_a succession_n of_o eternal_a age_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o present_a not_o dare_v to_o trust_v god_n for_o what_o he_o see_v not_o and_o have_v no_o object_n of_o his_o affection_n but_o those_o which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o eye_n have_v the_o impatience_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o a_o fool_n and_o the_o faithlesness_n of_o a_o unbeliever_n the_o faith_n and_o hope_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v the_o grace_n and_o portion_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n which_o christ_n design_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o this_o folly_n 29._o second_o child_n and_o fool_n choose_v to_o please_v their_o sense_n rather_o than_o their_o reason_n because_o they_o still_o dwell_v within_o the_o region_n of_o sense_n and_o have_v but_o little_a residence_n among_o intellectual_a essence_n and_o because_o the_o need_v of_o nature_n first_o employ_v our_o sensual_a appetite_n these_o be_v first_o in_o possession_n will_v also_o fain_o retain_v it_o and_o therefore_o for_o ever_o continue_v their_o title_n and_o perpetual_o fight_v for_o it_o but_o because_o the_o inferior_a faculty_n fight_v against_o the_o superior_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o rebel_n and_o that_o it_o take_v reason_n for_o its_o enemy_n it_o show_v such_o action_n which_o please_v the_o sense_n and_o do_v not_o please_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v unnatural_a monstrous_a and_o unreasonable_a and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a disreputation_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o cozen_v and_o deceive_v as_o to_o choose_v money_n before_o a_o moral_a virtue_n to_o please_v that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o and_o beast_n rather_o than_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n to_o see_v he_o run_v after_o a_o bubble_n which_o himself_o have_v make_v and_o the_o sun_n have_v particoloured_a and_o to_o despise_v a_o treasure_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o he_o to_o call_v he_o off_o from_o pursue_v that_o emptiness_n and_o nothing_o but_o so_o do_v every_o vicious_a person_n feed_v upon_o husk_n and_o loathe_v manna_n worship_n cat_n and_o onion_n the_o beggarly_a and_o base_a of_o egyptian_a deity_n and_o neglect_v to_o adore_v and_o honour_v the_o eternal_a god_n he_o prefer_v the_o society_n of_o drunkard_n before_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n or_o the_o fellowship_n of_o harlot_n before_o a_o choir_n of_o pure_a chaste_a and_o immaterial_a angel_n the_o sickness_n and_o filth_n of_o luxury_n before_o the_o health_n and_o purity_n of_o chastity_n and_o temperance_n a_o dish_n of_o red_a lentil_a pottage_n before_o a_o benison_n drink_v before_o immortality_n money_n before_o mercy_n wantonness_n before_o the_o severe_a precept_n of_o christian_a philosophy_n earth_n before_o heaven_n &_o folly_n before_o the_o crown_n and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o glory_n of_o a_o kingdom_n against_o this_o folly_n christian_n religion_n oppose_v 〈◊〉_d of_o thing_n below_o and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o thing_n above_o 30._o three_o child_n and_o fool_n propound_v to_o themselves_o end_v silly_a low_a and_o cheap_a the_o get_n of_o a_o nutshell_n or_o a_o bag_n of_o cherry-stone_n a_o gaud_n to_o entertain_v the_o fancy_n of_o a_o few_o minute_n and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o end_n direct_v their_o counsel_n and_o design_n and_o indeed_o in_o this_o they_o be_v innocent_a but_o person_n not_o live_v according_o to_o the_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n be_v as_o foolish_a in_o the_o designation_n of_o their_o end_n choose_v thing_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o vain_a to_o themselves_o and_o yet_o with_o many_o mixture_n of_o malice_n and_o injuriousness_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o his_o end_n be_v to_o cozen_v his_o brother_n of_o a_o piece_n of_o land_n or_o to_o disgrace_v he_o by_o tell_v of_o a_o lie_n to_o supplant_v his_o fortune_n to_o make_v he_o miserable_a end_n which_o wise_a man_n and_o good_a man_n look_v upon_o as_o misery_n and_o persecution_n instrument_n of_o affliction_n and_o regret_n because_o every_o man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o a_o society_n and_o have_v some_o common_a term_n of_o union_n and_o conjuncture_n which_o make_v all_o the_o body_n susceptive_a of_o all_o accident_n to_o any_o part_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a folly_n for_o please_v of_o the_o eye_n to_o snatch_v a_o knife_n which_o cut_v our_o finger_n to_o bring_v affliction_n upon_o my_o brother_n or_o relative_a which_o either_o must_v affect_v i_o or_o else_o i_o be_o a_o useless_a a_o base_a or_o dead_a person_n the_o end_n of_o vice_n be_v ignoble_a and_o dishonourable_a to_o discompose_v the_o quiet_a of_o a_o family_n or_o to_o create_v jealousy_n or_o to_o raise_v war_n or_o to_o make_v a_o man_n less_o happy_a or_o apparent_o miserable_a or_o to_o fish_n for_o the_o devil_n and_o gain_v soul_n to_o our_o enemy_n or_o to_o please_v a_o passion_n that_o undo_v we_o or_o to_o get_v something_o that_o can_v satisfy_v we_o this_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o great_a aim_n of_o unchristian_a liver_n they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o extreme_a great_a misery_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a undecency_n for_o a_o man_n to_o propound_v a_o end_n less_o and_o more_o imperfect_a than_o our_o present_a condition_n as_o if_o we_o go_v about_o to_o unravel_v our_o present_a composure_n and_o to_o unite_v every_o degree_n of_o essence_n and_o capacity_n and_o to_o retire_v back_o to_o our_o first_o matter_n and_o unshape_a state_n hope_v to_o get_v to_o our_o journey_n end_n by_o go_v backward_o against_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a jesus_n oppose_v the_o four_o beatitude_n or_o precept_n of_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n 31._o four_o but_o child_n and_o fool_n whatever_o their_o end_n be_v they_o pursue_v they_o with_o as_o much_o weakness_n and_o folly_n as_o they_o first_o choose_v they_o with_o indiscretion_n run_v to_o break_a cistern_n or_o to_o puddle_n to_o quench_v their_o thirst_n when_o they_o be_v hungry_a they_o make_v fantastic_a banquet_n or_o put_v coloquintida_n into_o their_o pottage_n that_o they_o may_v be_v furnish_v with_o potherb_n or_o be_v like_o the_o ass_n that_o desire_v to_o flatter_v his_o master_n and_o therefore_o fawn_v upon_o he_o like_o a_o spaniel_n and_o bruise_v his_o shoulder_n such_o undecency_n of_o mean_n and_o prosecution_n of_o interest_n we_o find_v in_o unchristian_a course_n it_o may_v be-they_a propound_v to_o themselves_o riches_n for_o their_o end_n and_o they_o use_v covetousness_n for_o their_o mean_n and_o that_o bring_v nought_o home_n or_o else_o they_o steal_v to_o get_v it_o and_o they_o be_v apprehend_v and_o make_v to_o restore_v fourfold_o like_a moth_n gnaw_v a_o garment_n filium_fw-la they_o devour_v their_o own_o house_n and_o by_o greediness_n of_o desire_n they_o destroy_v their_o content_n make_v impatience_n the_o parent_n and_o instrument_n of_o all_o their_o 〈◊〉_d or_o they_o be_v so_o greedy_a and_o imaginative_a and_o have_v raise_v their_o expectation_n by_o a_o overvalue_a esteem_n of_o temporary_a felicity_n that_o when_o they_o come_v they_o fall_v short_a of_o their_o promise_n and_o be_v indeed_o less_o than_o they_o 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v by_o be_v beforehand_o apprehend_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v if_o their_o design_n be_v to_o represent_v themselves_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a of_o a_o suspicion_n or_o a_o fault_n
hypocrisy_n and_o vanity_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o other_o for_o herod_n leven_n be_v the_o pretence_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n which_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d do_v earnest_o and_o spiteful_o promote_v and_o after_o this_o 〈◊〉_d of_o themselves_o by_o the_o way_n they_o come_v together_o to_o bethsaida_n where_o jesus_n cure_v a_o blind_a man_n with_o a_o collyrium_n of_o spittle_n salutary_a as_o balsam_n or_o the_o pure_a eyebright_n when_o his_o divine_a benediction_n once_o have_v hallow_v it_o but_o jesus_n stay_v not_o there_o but_o depart_v thence_o into_o the_o coast_n of_o caesarea_n philippi_n out_o of_o herod_n power_n for_o it_o be_v in_o philip_n jurisdiction_n after_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o his_o disciple_n he_o inquire_v what_o opinion_n the_o world_n have_v of_o he_o and_o who_o they_o report_v he_o to_o be_v they_o answer_v some_o say_v thou_o be_v john_n the_o baptist_n some_o that_o thou_o be_v elias_n or_o jeremias_n or_o one_o of_o the_o prophet_n for_o in_o 〈◊〉_d especial_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v mighty_o disseminated_a who_o opinion_n it_o be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o dead_a man_n according_a to_o their_o several_a merit_n do_v transmigrate_v into_o other_o body_n of_o very_o perfect_a and_o excellent_a person_n and_o therefore_o in_o all_o this_o variety_n none_o hit_v upon_o the_o right_n or_o fancy_v he_o to_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o the_o ancient_n but_o although_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o assignation_n of_o his_o name_n yet_o general_o they_o agree_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o depart_a prophet_n which_o have_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n but_o jesus_n ask_v the_o apostle_n their_o opinion_n and_o peter_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n make_v a_o open_a and_o confident_a confession_n thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n 9_o this_o confession_n jesus_n not_o only_o confirm_v as_o true_a but_o as_o reveal_v by_o god_n and_o of_o fundamental_a necessity_n for_o after_o the_o blessing_n of_o peter_n person_n upon_o allusion_n of_o peter_n name_n jesus_n say_v that_o upon_o this_o rock_n the_o article_n of_o peter_n confession_n he_o will_v build_v his_o church_n promise_v to_o it_o assistance_n even_o to_o perpetuity_n insomuch_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v persecution_n and_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o add_v withal_o a_o promise_n to_o peter_n in_o behalf_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o have_v make_v a_o confession_n for_o they_o all_o that_o he_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n a_o power_n which_o he_o never_o communicate_v before_o or_o since_o but_o to_o their_o successor_n great_a than_o the_o large_a charter_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o donative_n of_o creation_n in_o which_o all_o the_o creature_n under_o heaven_n be_v make_v subject_a to_o man_n empire_n but_o till_o now_o heaven_n itself_o be_v never_o subordinate_a to_o humane_a ministration_n 10._o and_o now_o the_o day_n from_o hence_o forward_o to_o the_o death_n of_o jesus_n we_o must_v reckon_v to_o be_v like_o the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o his_o passion_n for_o now_o he_o begin_v and_o often_o do_v ingeminate_v those_o sad_a prediction_n of_o his_o unhandsome_a usage_n he_o shall_v short_o find_v that_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v reject_v of_o the_o elder_n and_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribes_z and_o suffer_v many_o thing_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o be_v kill_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o the_o three_o day_n but_o peter_n hear_v that_o sad_a discourse_n so_o contrary_a to_o his_o hope_n which_o he_o have_v blend_v with_o temporal_a expectance_n for_o he_o have_v learn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n advent_n but_o not_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o great_a and_o mistake_a civility_n take_v jesus_n aside_o and_o begin_v to_o rebuke_v he_o say_v be_v it_o far_o from_o thou_o lord_n this_o shall_v not_o be_v unto_o thou_o but_o jesus_n full_a of_o zeal_n against_o so_o soft_a and_o humane_a admonition_n that_o savour_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o of_o abstract_a immaterial_a consideration_n chide_v peter_n bitter_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o and_o call_v his_o disciple_n to_o he_o tell_v they_o a_o second_o part_n of_o a_o sad_a doctrine_n that_o not_o only_a himself_o but_o all_o they_o also_o must_v suffer_v for_o when_o the_o head_n be_v to_o be_v crown_v with_o thorn_n if_o the_o member_n be_v wrap_v in_o softness_n it_o be_v a_o unhandsome_a undecency_n and_o a_o disunion_n too_o near_o a_o antipathy_n and_o therefore_o who_o ever_o will_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n deny_v himself_o and_o his_o own_o fond_a appetite_n and_o trace_v his_o master_n footstep_n mark_v out_o with_o blood_n that_o he_o shed_v for_o our_o redemption_n and_o restitution_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n suffering_n jesus_n add_v this_o dilemma_n he_o that_o will_v save_v his_o life_n shall_v lose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o will_v lose_v it_o shall_v save_v it_o to_o eternity_n which_o part_n soever_o we_o choose_v there_o be_v a_o life_n to_o be_v lose_v but_o as_o the_o first_o be_v foolish_a to_o the_o extreme_a misery_n that_o will_v lose_v their_o soul_n to_o gain_v the_o world_n so_o they_o be_v most_o wise_a and_o fortunate_a that_o will_v give_v their_o life_n for_o he_o because_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v in_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o father_n and_o of_o his_o angel_n he_o shall_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o discourse_n jesus_n conclude_v with_o a_o prophecy_n that_o some_o stand_n in_o that_o presence_n shall_v not_o die_v till_o they_o see_v the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v in_o his_o kingdom_n 11._o of_o the_o great_a glory_n of_o which_o in_o due_a time_n to_o be_v reveal_v jesus_n after_o eight_o day_n give_v a_o bright_a and_o excellent_a probation_n for_o take_v with_o he_o peter_n and_o james_n and_o john_n he_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n tabor_n to_o pray_v and_o while_o he_o pray_v he_o be_v transfigure_v before_o they_o and_o his_o face_n do_v shine_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o his_o garment_n be_v white_a and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o there_o appear_v talk_v with_o he_o moses_n and_o elias_n glorious_o speak_v of_o the_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n which_o glory_n these_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v awake_v from_o sleep_n do_v behold_v and_o the_o interlocutor_n with_o jesus_n have_v finish_v their_o embassy_n of_o death_n which_o they_o deliver_v in_o form_n of_o glory_n represent_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n together_o with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o passage_n and_o interval_n depart_v leave_v the_o apostle_n full_a of_o fear_n and_o wonder_v and_o 〈◊〉_d insomuch_o that_o peter_n talk_v he_o know_v not_o what_o but_o nothing_o amiss_o something_o prophetical_a say_v master_n it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o 〈◊〉_d we_o build_v three_o tabernacle_n and_o some_o devout_a person_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o mystery_n do_v 17._o 〈◊〉_d three_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o after-age_n but_o after_o the_o departure_n of_o those_o attendant_a saint_n a_o cloud_n encircle_v jesus_n and_o the_o disciple_n and_o a_o voice_n come_v from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o the_o cloud_n quick_o disappear_v and_o free_v the_o disciple_n from_o the_o fear_n it_o have_v put_v they_o in_o so_o they_o attend_v jesus_n and_o descend_v from_o the_o mountain_n be_v command_v silence_n which_o they_o observe_v till_o the_o resurrection_n 12._o the_o next_o day_n come_v to_o jesus_n a_o man_n pray_v in_o behalf_n of_o his_o son_n lunatic_n and_o sore_o trouble_v with_o a_o devil_n who_o seek_v oft_o to_o destroy_v he_o in_o fire_n and_o water_n that_o jesus_n will_v be_v please_v to_o deliver_v he_o for_o his_o apostle_n try_v and_o can_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o want_n 〈◊〉_d of_o faith_n for_o this_o grace_n if_o it_o be_v true_a though_o in_o a_o less_o degree_n be_v of_o power_n to_o remove_v mountain_n to_o pluck_v up_o tree_n by_o the_o root_n and_o to_o give_v they_o solid_a foundation_n in_o the_o water_n and_o jesus_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o 〈◊〉_d depart_v out_o of_o he_o from_o that_o very_a hour_n thence_o jesus_n depart_v private_o into_o galilee_n and_o in_o his_o journey_n repeat_v those_o sadness_n of_o his_o approach_a passion_n which_o so_o afflict_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o disciple_n that_o they_o dare_v
no_o more_o provoke_v he_o to_o discourse_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v occasion_n to_o interweave_v something_o of_o that_o unpleasant_a argument_n with_o it_o for_o sad_a and_o disconsolate_a person_n use_v to_o create_v comsort_n to_o themselves_o by_o fiction_n of_o fancy_n and_o use_v art_n of_o avocation_n to_o remove_v displeasure_n from_o they_o and_o stratagem_n to_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o presence_n by_o remove_v it_o from_o their_o apprehension_n think_v the_o incommodity_n of_o it_o be_v then_o take_v away_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v the_o sense_n 13._o when_o jesus_n be_v now_o come_v to_o capernaum_n the_o exactor_n of_o rate_n come_v to_o simon_n peter_n 30._o ask_v he_o if_o his_o master_n pay_v the_o accustom_a imposition_n viz._n a_o sickle_n or_o didrachm_fw-la the_o four_o part_n of_o a_o ounce_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v the_o tribute_n which_o the_o lord_n impose_v upon_o all_o the_o son_n of_o israel_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o above_o to_o pay_v for_o redemption_n and_o propitiation_n and_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o peter_n come_v into_o the_o house_n jesus_n know_v the_o message_n that_o he_o be_v big_a with_o prevent_v he_o by_o ask_v he_o of_o who_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v tribute_n of_o their_o own_o child_n or_o of_o stranger_n peter_n answer_v of_o stranger_n then_o say_v jesus_n then_o be_v the_o child_n free_a meaning_n that_o since_o the_o gentile_a king_n do_v not_o exact_a tribute_n of_o their_o son_n neither_o will_n god_n of_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o pension_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v not_o to_o be_v pay_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o by_o stranger_n yet_o to_o avoid_v offence_n he_o send_v peter_n afishing_a and_o provide_v a_o fish_n with_o two_o didrachm_n of_o silver_n in_o it_o which_o he_o command_v peter_n to_o pay_v for_o they_o two_o 14._o but_o when_o the_o disciple_n be_v together_o with_o jesus_n in_o the_o house_n he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o discourse_v of_o upon_o the_o way_n for_o they_o have_v fall_v upon_o a_o ambitious_a and_o mistake_a quarrel_n which_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v great_a in_o their_o master_n kingdom_n which_o they_o still_o do_v dream_n shall_v be_v a_o external_a and_o secular_a royalty_n full_a of_o fancy_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o master_n be_v diligent_a to_o check_v their_o forwardness_n establish_v a_o rule_n for_o clerical_a deportment_n he_o that_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n so_o suppose_v a_o great_a and_o a_o lesser_a a_o minister_n and_o a_o person_n to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o divide_v the_o grandeur_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o greatness_n of_o office_n that_o the_o high_a the_o employment_n be_v the_o more_o humble_a shall_v be_v the_o man_n because_o in_o spiritual_a prelation_n it_o be_v not_o as_o in_o secular_a pomp_n where_o the_o dominion_n be_v despotic_a the_o coercion_n bloody_a the_o dictate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o law_n external_o compulsory_a and_o the_o title_n arrogant_a and_o vain_a and_o all_o the_o advantage_n be_v so_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n that_o make_v that_o first_o to_o be_v splendid_a it_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o subject_n who_o in_o abstract_a essence_n do_v not_o easy_o apprehend_v regality_n in_o veneration_n but_o as_o they_o be_v subject_v in_o person_n make_v excellent_a by_o such_o superstructure_n of_o majesty_n but_o in_o dignity_n ecelesiastical_a the_o dominion_n be_v paternal_a the_o 〈◊〉_d persuasive_a and_o argumentative_a the_o coercion_n by_o censure_n immaterial_a by_o session_n and_o consent_n by_o denial_n of_o benefit_n by_o the_o interest_n of_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o hope_n and_o impress_n upon_o the_o spirit_n the_o law_n be_v full_a of_o admonition_n and_o sermon_n the_o title_n of_o honour_n monitor_n of_o duty_n and_o memorial_n of_o labour_n and_o office_n and_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o from_o the_o office_n usual_o pass_v upon_o the_o person_n be_v to_o be_v devest_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o man_n and_o when_o they_o be_v of_o great_a veneration_n they_o be_v abstract_v excellency_n and_o immaterial_a not_o pass_v through_o the_o person_n to_o the_o people_n and_o reslect_v to_o his_o lustre_n but_o transmit_v by_o his_o labour_n and_o ministry_n and_o give_v he_o honour_n for_o his_o labour_n sake_n which_o be_v his_o personal_a excellency_n not_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o title_n which_o be_v either_o a_o derivative_a from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o constitution_n of_o pious_a person_n estimate_v and_o value_v the_o relative_n of_o religion_n 15._o then_o jesus_n take_v a_o little_a child_n and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n propound_v he_o by_o way_n of_o emblem_n a_o pattern_n of_o humility_n and_o simplicity_n without_o the_o mixture_n of_o ambition_n or_o caitive_a distemper_n such_o infant_n candour_n and_o low_a liness_n of_o spirit_n be_v the_o necessary_a port_n through_o which_o we_o must_v pass_v if_o we_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n but_o as_o a_o current_n of_o wholesome_a water_n break_v from_o its_o restraint_n run_v out_o in_o a_o succession_n of_o water_n and_o every_o precede_a draught_n draw_v out_o the_o next_o so_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o jesus_n excellent_a and_o opportune_a create_v occasion_n for_o other_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o entire_a will_n of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v communicate_v upon_o design_n even_o the_o chance_n of_o word_n and_o action_n be_v make_v regular_a and_o orderly_a by_o divine_a providence_n for_o from_o the_o instance_n of_o humility_n in_o the_o symbol_n and_o hieroglyphic_n of_o the_o child_n jesus_n discourse_v of_o the_o care_n god_n take_v of_o little_a child_n whether_o natural_o or_o spiritual_o such_o the_o danger_n of_o do_v they_o scandal_n and_o offence_n the_o care_n and_o power_n of_o their_o angel_n guardian_n of_o the_o necessity_n in_o the_o event_n that_o scandal_n shall_v arise_v and_o of_o the_o great_a woe_n and_o infelicity_n of_o those_o person_n who_o be_v the_o active_a minister_n of_o such_o offence_n 16._o but_o if_o in_o the_o traverse_n of_o our_o life_n discontent_n and_o injury_n be_v do_v jesus_n teach_v tacit._n how_o the_o injure_a person_n shall_v demean_v himself_o first_o reprove_v the_o offend_a party_n private_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o for_o ever_o with_o a_o mercy_n as_o unwearied_a and_o as_o multiply_v as_o his_o repentance_n for_o the_o servant_n to_o who_o his_o lord_n have_v forgive_v 10000_o talent_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o forgive_v his_o fellow-servant_n 100_o penny_n be_v deliver_v to_o the_o exact_a tormentor_n till_o he_o shall_v pay_v that_o debt_n which_o his_o lord_n once_o forgive_v till_o the_o servant_n impiety_n force_v he_o to_o repent_v his_o donative_n and_o remission_n but_o if_o he_o refuse_v the_o charity_n of_o private_a correction_n let_v he_o be_v reprove_v before_o a_o few_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n he_o be_v still_o incorrigible_a let_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o the_o church_n against_o who_o advice_n if_o he_o shall_v kick_v let_v he_o feel_v her_o power_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n become_v a_o pagan_a or_o a_o publican_n and_o to_o make_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o dead_a and_o ineffectual_a hand_n in_o her_o animadversion_n jesus_n promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n what_o before_o he_o promise_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o they_o shall_v so_o dispose_v on_o earth_n with_o a_o unerring_a key_n 17._o but_o john_n interrupt_v he_o tell_v he_o of_o a_o strange_a that_o cast_v out_o devil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o family_n he_o have_v forbid_v he_o to_o this_o jesus_n reply_v that_o he_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v forbid_v he_o for_o in_o all_o reason_n he_o will_v do_v veneration_n to_o that_o person_n who_o name_n he_o see_v to_o be_v energetical_a and_o triumphant_a over_o devil_n and_o in_o who_o name_n it_o be_v almost_o necessary_a that_o man_n shall_v believe_v who_o use_v it_o as_o a_o instrument_n of_o ejection_n of_o impure_a spirit_n then_o jesus_n proceed_v in_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o union_n of_o discourse_n add_v holy_a precept_n concern_v offence_n which_o a_o man_n may_v do_v to_o himself_o in_o which_o case_n he_o be_v to_o be_v severe_a though_o most_o gentle_a to_o other_o for_o in_o his_o own_o case_n he_o must_v show_v no_o mercy_n but_o abscission_n for_o it_o it_o better_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o offend_a
praise_n so_o when_o it_o be_v present_v to_o he_o he_o take_v no_o contentment_n in_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o want_v praise_n when_o it_o be_v deny_v yet_o it_o be_v hard_a not_o to_o be_v delight_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v but_o there_o be_v much_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v put_v restraint_n upon_o ourselves_o lest_o if_o we_o be_v praise_v without_o desert_n we_o find_v a_o great_a judgement_n of_o god_n or_o if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o receive_a gieg._n praise_n for_o it_o we_o 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o reward_n which_o god_n have_v deposit_v for_o they_o that_o receive_v not_o their_o good_a thing_n in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o silver_n be_v try_v in_o the_o melter_n and_o gold_n in_o the_o crucible_n so_o be_v a_o man_n try_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v either_o clarify_v from_o his_o dross_n by_o look_v upon_o the_o praise_n as_o a_o homily_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o instrument_n to_o invite_v his_o duty_n or_o else_o if_o he_o be_v already_o pure_a he_o be_v consolidate_v strengthen_v in_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o retire_v himself_o close_a into_o the_o strength_n and_o security_n of_o humility_n nay_o this_o step_n of_o humility_n use_v in_o very_o holy_a person_n to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o a_o delight_n in_o affront_n and_o disreputation_n in_o the_o world_n now_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v christ_n '_o s_o disciple_n say_v 〈◊〉_d the_o martyr_n when_o in_o his_o journey_n to_o rome_n he_o suffer_v perpetual_a revile_n and_o abuse_n s._n paul_n rejoice_v in_o his_o infirmity_n and_o reproach_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n at_o jerusalem_n go_v from_o the_o tribunal_n rejoice_v that_o they_o be_v esteem_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v shame_n 41._o for_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n this_o be_v a_o excellent_a condition_n and_o degree_n of_o humility_n but_o i_o choose_v to_o add_v one_o that_o be_v less_o but_o in_o all_o person_n necessary_a 9_o four_o christ_n humble_a man_n be_v careful_a never_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v redound_v to_o his_o own_o praise_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o a_o design_n of_o charity_n or_o duty_n that_o either_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o profit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n be_v concern_v in_o it_o but_o never_o speak_v with_o a_o design_n to_o be_v esteem_v learned_a or_o honourable_a s._n arsenius_n have_v be_v tutor_n to_o three_o caesar_n theodosius_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o become_v religious_a no_o word_n escape_v he_o that_o may_v represent_v and_o tell_v of_o his_o former_a greatness_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a concern_v s._n jerome_n that_o although_o he_o be_v of_o noble_a extraction_n yet_o in_o all_o his_o own_o write_n there_o be_v not_o the_o small_a intimation_n of_o it_o this_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o purpose_n of_o humility_n and_o that_o we_o have_v no_o design_n of_o vanity_n and_o fancy_n in_o speak_v learned_o or_o recount_v our_o exterior_a advantage_n but_o if_o either_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o brother_n or_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n if_o either_o there_o be_v piety_n or_o charity_n in_o the_o design_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o publish_v all_o those_o excellency_n with_o which_o god_n have_v distinguish_v we_o from_o other_o the_o young_a marquis_n of_o castilion_n be_v to_o do_v public_a exercise_n in_o his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n make_v it_o a_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o dispute_v his_o best_a fear_v lest_o vanity_n may_v transport_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o those_o praise_n which_o his_o collegiate_n may_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a consideration_n in_o the_o young_a gentleman_n but_o in_o action_n civil_a and_o humane_a since_o the_o danger_n be_v not_o so_o immediate_a and_o a_o little_a complacency_n become_v the_o instrument_n of_o virtue_n and_o encouragement_n of_o study_n may_v with_o like_a care_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n as_o the_o giver_n and_o 〈◊〉_d his_o praise_n he_o may_v with_o more_o safety_n have_v do_v his_o utmost_a it_o be_v in_o some_o sense_n a_o duty_n to_o encourage_v other_o to_o give_v account_n of_o our_o grace_n and_o our_o labour_n and_o all_o the_o appendent_a vanity_n may_v quick_o be_v suppress_v a_o good_a name_n may_v give_v we_o opportunity_n of_o persuade_v other_o to_o their_o duty_n especial_o in_o a_o age_n in_o which_o man_n choose_v their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o man_n that_o preach_v they_o and_o s._n paul_n use_v his_o liberty_n when_o he_o be_v zealous_a for_o his_o corinthian_a disciple_n but_o restrain_v himself_o when_o it_o begin_v to_o make_v reflection_n upon_o his_o own_o spirit_n but_o although_o a_o good_a name_n be_v necessary_a and_o in_o order_n to_o such_o good_a end_n whither_o it_o may_v serve_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v it_o yet_o a_o great_a name_n and_o a_o pompous_a honour_n and_o secular_a greatness_n have_v more_o danger_n in_o it_o to_o ourselves_o than_o ordinary_o it_o can_v have_v of_o benefit_n to_o other_o and_o although_o a_o man_n may_v use_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o great_a purpose_n yet_o ordinary_a person_n may_v not_o safe_o desire_v they_o because_o it_o will_v be_v find_v very_o hard_o to_o have_v such_o mysterious_a and_o abstract_a consideration_n as_o to_o separate_v all_o our_o proper_a interest_n from_o the_o public_a end_n to_o which_o i_o add_v this_o consideration_n that_o the_o contempt_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o instant_a pursuit_n of_o humility_n be_v more_o effective_a of_o the_o ghostly_a benefit_n of_o other_o than_o honour_n and_o great_a dignity_n can_v be_v unless_o it_o be_v rare_o and_o very_o accidental_o 10._o if_o we_o need_v any_o new_a incentives_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o this_o grace_n i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o humility_n be_v truth_n and_o pride_n be_v a_o lie_n that_o the_o one_o glorify_v god_n the_o other_o dishonour_v he_o humility_n make_v man_n like_o angel_n pride_n make_v angel_n to_o become_v devil_n that_o pride_n be_v folly_n humility_n be_v the_o temper_n of_o a_o holy_a spirit_n and_o excellent_a wisdom_n that_o humility_n be_v the_o way_n to_o glory_n pride_n to_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n humility_n make_v saint_n on_o earth_n pride_n undo_v they_o humility_n beatify_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o elder_n throw_v their_o crown_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o throne_n pride_n disgrace_v a_o man_n among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o earth_n god_n love_v one_o and_o satan_n solicit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o other_o and_o promote_v his_o own_o interest_n in_o it_o most_o of_o all_o and_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n in_o which_o christ_n propound_v himself_o imitable_a so_o signal_o as_o in_o this_o of_o meekness_n and_o humility_n for_o the_o enforce_n of_o which_o he_o undertake_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o life_n of_o poverty_n and_o a_o death_n of_o disgrace_n and_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o even_o of_o judas_n himself_o that_o his_o action_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o sermon_n to_o preach_v this_o duty_n and_o to_o make_v it_o as_o eternal_a as_o his_o own_o story_n the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a and_o eternal_a jesus_n who_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o glory_n and_o incomprehensible_a majesty_n which_o clothe_v thy_o infinity_o from_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o creature_n and_o do_v put_v on_o a_o cloud_n upon_o thy_o brightness_n and_o be_v invest_v with_o the_o impure_a and_o imperfect_a break_a robe_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o do_v abate_v those_o splendour_n which_o break_v through_o the_o veil_n command_v devil_n not_o to_o publish_v thou_o and_o man_n not_o to_o proclaim_v thy_o excellency_n and_o the_o apostle_n not_o to_o reveal_v those_o glory_n of_o thou_o which_o they_o discover_v encircle_v thou_o upon_o mount_n tabor_n in_o thy_o transfiguration_n and_o do_v by_o perpetual_a homily_n and_o symbolical_a mysterious_a action_n as_o with_o deep_a character_n engrave_v humility_n into_o the_o spirit_n of_o thy_o disciple_n and_o the_o discipline_n of_o christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o approach_v near_o to_o these_o thy_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v so_o cover_v with_o a_o cloud_n that_o we_o may_v without_o amazement_n behold_v thy_o excellency_n make_v we_o to_o imitate_v thy_o gracious_a condescension_n take_v from_o we_o all_o vanity_n and_o fantastic_a complacency_n in_o our_o own_o person_n or_o action_n and_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o reputation_n consequent_a to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n make_v we_o to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n upon_o thou_o suffer_v nothing_o to_o adhere_v to_o our_o own_o spirit_n but_o shame_n at_o our_o own_o imperfection_n and_o thankfulness_n to_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o assistence_n let_v we_o never_o seek_v the_o
and_o pleasure_n 2._o love_n desire_v to_o do_v all_o good_a to_o its_o belove_a object_n and_o that_o be_v the_o great_a love_n which_o give_v we_o the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o his_o great_a love_n for_o in_o it_o we_o receive_v the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n the_o paschal_n lamb_n with_o his_o bitter_a herb_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o grief_n and_o his_o passion_n with_o all_o the_o salutary_a effect_n of_o it_o 3._o love_n desire_v to_o be_v remember_v and_o to_o have_v his_o object_n in_o perpetual_a representment_n and_o this_o sacrament_n christ_n design_v to_o that_o purpose_n that_o he_o who_o be_v not_o present_a to_o our_o eye_n may_v always_o be_v present_a to_o our_o spirit_n 4._o love_n demand_v love_n again_o and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v belove_v be_v of_o itself_o a_o great_a argument_n of_o love_n and_o as_o god_n can_v give_v we_o a_o great_a blessing_n than_o his_o love_n which_o be_v himself_o with_o a_o excellency_n of_o relation_n to_o we_o superad_v so_o what_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o can_v he_o make_v to_o we_o than_o to_o desire_v we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n and_o vehemency_n of_o desire_n as_o if_o we_o be_v that_o to_o he_o which_o he_o be_v essential_o to_o we_o the_o author_n of_o our_o be_v and_o our_o blessing_n 5._o and_o yet_o to_o consummate_v this_o love_n and_o represent_v it_o to_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a the_o holy_a jesus_n have_v in_o this_o sacrament_n design_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v unite_v in_o our_o spirit_n with_o he_o incorporate_v to_o his_o body_n partake_v of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o communicate_v in_o all_o his_o grace_n and_o love_n have_v no_o expression_n beyond_o this_o that_o it_o desire_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o its_o object_n so_o that_o what_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n what_o nation_n be_v so_o great_a who_o have_v god_n so_o nigh_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o we_o call_v upon_o he_o we_o can_v enlarge_v in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n for_o now_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o not_o only_o to_o be_v nigh_o unto_o he_o but_o to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o incarnation_n flesh_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o our_o bone_n but_o also_o to_o communicate_v in_o spirit_n in_o grace_n in_o nature_n in_o divinity_n itself_o 7._o upon_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o premise_n we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v convey_v to_o we_o in_o the_o reception_n and_o celebration_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o commemoration_n and_o representment_n of_o christ_n death_n so_o it_o be_v a_o commemorative_n sacrifice_n as_o we_o receive_v the_o symbol_n and_o the_o mystery_n so_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o both_o capacity_n the_o benefit_n be_v next_o to_o infinite_a first_o for_o whatsoever_o christ_n do_v at_o the_o institution_n the_o same_o he_o command_v the_o church_n to_o do_v in_o remembrance_n and_o repeat_v rite_n and_o himself_o also_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o heaven_n for_o we_o make_v perpetual_a intercession_n for_o his_o church_n the_o body_n of_o his_o redeem_a one_o by_o represent_v to_o his_o father_n his_o death_n and_o sacrifice_n there_o he_o sit_v a_o high_a priest_n continual_o and_o offer_v still_o the_o same_o one_o perfect_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v still_o represent_v it_o as_o have_v be_v once_o finish_v and_o consummate_v in_o order_n to_o perpetual_a and_o never-failing_a event_n and_o this_o also_o his_o minister_n do_v on_o earth_n they_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o prayer_n and_o a_o commemorate_n rite_n and_o representment_n according_a to_o his_o holy_a institution_n and_o as_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o title_n of_o glory_n be_v purchase_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o actual_a mystery_n of_o redemption_n perfect_v on_o earth_n but_o be_v apply_v to_o we_o and_o make_v effectual_a to_o single_a person_n and_o community_n of_o man_n by_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n so_o also_o they_o be_v promote_v by_o act_n of_o duty_n and_o religion_n here_o on_o earth_n that_o we_o may_v be_v worker_n together_o with_o god_n as_o s._n paul_n express_v it_o and_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o eternal_a and_o all-sufficient_a 1._o sacrifice_n may_v offer_v up_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o duty_n and_o by_o represent_v that_o sacrifice_n may_v send_v up_o together_o with_o our_o prayer_n a_o instrument_n of_o their_o graciousness_n and_o acceptation_n the_o funeral_n of_o a_o decease_a friend_n be_v not_o only_o perform_v at_o his_o first_o inter_v but_o in_o the_o monthly_a mind_n and_o anniversary_n commemoration_n and_o our_o grief_n return_v upon_o the_o fight_n of_o a_o picture_n or_o upon_o any_o instance_n which_o our_o dead_a friend_n desire_v we_o to_o preserve_v as_o his_o memorial_n we_o celebrate_v and_o exhibit_v the_o lora_n death_n in_o sacrament_n and_o symbol_n and_o this_o be_v that_o great_a express_v which_o when_o the_o church_n offer_v to_o god_n the_o father_n it_o obtain_v all_o those_o blessing_n which_o that_o sacrifice_n purchase_v themistocles_n snatch_v up_o the_o son_n of_o king_n admetus_n and_o hold_v he_o between_o himself_o and_o death_n to_o mitigate_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o prevail_v according_o our_o very_a hold_v up_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o represent_v he_o to_o his_o father_n be_v the_o do_v a_o act_n of_o mediation_n 〈◊〉_d advantage_n to_o ourselves_o in_o the_o virtue_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mediator_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o priest_n in_o heaven_n for_o ever_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o sacrifice_v himself_o afresh_o nor_o yet_o without_o a_o sacrifice_n can_v he_o be_v a_o priest_n but_o by_o a_o daily_a ministration_n and_o intercession_n represent_v his_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n and_o offer_v himself_o as_o sacrifice_v so_o he_o do_v upon_o earth_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n that_o be_v he_o be_v by_o prayer_n and_o the_o sacrament_n represent_v or_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_v which_o in_o effect_n be_v a_o celebration_n of_o his_o death_n and_o the_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o present_a and_o future_a necessity_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o be_v capable_a by_o a_o ministry_n like_a to_o he_o in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v then_o that_o the_o celebration_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v in_o its_o proportion_n 〈◊〉_d a_o instrument_n of_o apply_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n to_o all_o the_o purpose_n which_o it_o first_o design_v it_o be_v ministerial_o and_o by_o application_n a_o instrument_n propitiatory_a it_o be_v eucharistical_a it_o be_v a_o homage_n and_o a_o act_n of_o adoration_n and_o it_o be_v impetratory_n and_o obtain_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v now_o celebrate_v and_o apply_v that_o be_v as_o this_o rite_n be_v the_o remembrance_n and_o ministerial_a celebration_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n so_o it_o be_v destine_v to_o do_v honour_n to_o god_n to_o express_v the_o homage_n and_o duty_n of_o his_o servant_n to_o acknowledge_v his_o supreme_a dominion_n to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o worship_n to_o beg_v pardon_n blessing_n and_o supply_v of_o all_o our_o need_n and_o its_o profit_n be_v enlarge_v not_o only_o to_o the_o person_n celebrate_v but_o to_o all_o to_o who_o they_o design_v it_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o sacrifice_n and_o prayer_n and_o all_o such_o solemn_a action_n of_o religion_n 8._o second_o if_o we_o consider_v this_o not_o as_o the_o act_n and_o ministry_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n but_o as_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n communicate_v that_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d so_o it_o be_v like_o the_o spring_n of_o eden_n from_o whence_o issue_n many_o river_n or_o the_o tree_n of_o celestial_a jerusalem_n bear_v various_a kind_n of_o fruit._n for_o whatsoever_o be_v offer_v in_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sacrifice_n be_v give_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o testament_n bequeath_v the_o holy_a mystery_n dispense_v 1._o he_o that_o 〈◊〉_d my_o 〈◊〉_d and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o 〈◊〉_d in_o he_o christ_n in_o his_o temple_n and_o his_o restingplace_n and_o the_o worthy_a communicant_a be_v in_o sanctuary_n and_o a_o place_n of_o protection_n and_o every_o holy_a soul_n have_v feast_v at_o his_o table_n may_v say_v as_o s._n paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o to_o live_v be_v christ_n 4._o christ_n be_v
shame_n and_o unworthiness_n he_o submit_v to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o voluntary_a acceptation_n and_o tacit_a volition_n of_o it_o make_v it_o equivalent_a to_o as_o great_a a_o punishment_n of_o his_o own_o susception_n he_o show_v a_o incomparable_a modesty_n beg_v but_o for_o a_o remembrance_n only_o he_o know_v himself_o so_o sinful_a he_o dare_v ask_v no_o more_o he_o reprove_v the_o other_o thief_n for_o blasphemy_n he_o confess_v the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o own_a christ_n public_o he_o pray_v to_o he_o he_o hope_v in_o he_o and_o pity_v he_o show_v a_o excellent_a patience_n in_o this_o sad_a condition_n and_o in_o this_o i_o consider_v that_o beside_o the_o excellency_n of_o some_o of_o these_o act_n and_o the_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o like_a occasion_n for_o so_o exemplar_n faith_n never_o can_v occur_v and_o until_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v in_o these_o circumstance_n meet_v in_o any_o one_o man_n he_o must_v not_o hope_v for_o so_o safe_a a_o exit_fw-la after_o a_o evil_a life_n 〈◊〉_d the_o confidence_n of_o this_o example_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v the_o key_n of_o paradise_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o god_n bless_v the_o good_a thief_n with_o this_o opportunity_n of_o let_v he_o in_o who_o at_o another_o time_n may_v have_v wait_v long_o and_o be_v tie_v to_o hard_a condition_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o he_o be_v much_o advantage_v by_o the_o intervening_a accident_n of_o die_v at_o the_o same_o time_n with_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a compassion_n produce_v in_o we_o towards_o the_o partner_n of_o our_o misery_n for_o christ_n be_v not_o void_a of_o humane_a passion_n though_o he_o have_v in_o they_o no_o imperfection_n or_o irregularity_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v invite_v by_o the_o society_n of_o misery_n the_o rather_o to_o admit_v he_o to_o participate_v his_o joy_n and_o s._n paul_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n because_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o first_o expression_n of_o which_o be_v to_o this_o bless_a thief_n christ_n and_o he_o together_o sit_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o bitter_a herb_n and_o christ_n pay_v his_o symbol_n promise_v that_o he_o shall_v that_o day_n be_v together_o with_o he_o in_o paradise_n 12._o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n stand_v the_o holy_a virgin_n mother_n upon_o who_o old_a simeon_n prophecy_n be_v now_o verify_v for_o now_o she_o feel_v a_o sword_n pass_v through_o her_o very_a soul_n she_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v without_o clamour_n and_o womanish_a noise_n sad_a silent_a and_o with_o a_o modest_a grief_n deep_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o smooth_a as_o the_o face_n of_o a_o pool_n full_a of_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o sorrow_n and_o hope_n now_o she_o be_v put_v to_o it_o to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n her_o holy_a son_n have_v use_v to_o build_v up_o her_o spirit_n and_o fortify_v it_o against_o this_o day_n now_o she_o feel_v the_o blessing_n and_o strength_n of_o faith_n and_o she_o pass_v from_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o passion_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o she_o rest_v in_o this_o death_n as_o in_o a_o sad_a remedy_n for_o she_o know_v it_o reconcile_v god_n with_o all_o the_o world_n but_o her_o hope_n draw_v a_o veil_n before_o her_o sorrow_n and_o though_o her_o grief_n be_v great_a enough_o to_o swallow_v she_o up_o yet_o her_o love_n be_v great_a and_o do_v swallow_v up_o her_o grief_n but_o the_o sun_n also_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o his_o face_n and_o teach_v we_o to_o draw_v a_o curtain_n before_o the_o passion_n which_o will_v be_v the_o most_o artificial_a expression_n of_o its_o greatness_n while_o by_o silence_n and_o wonder_v we_o confess_v it_o great_a beyond_o our_o expression_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o great_a as_o the_o burden_n and_o baseness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o this_o veil_n draw_v before_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n let_v we_o suppose_v he_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o paradise_n call_v with_o his_o last_o word_n in_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o have_v they_o open_v that_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n may_v come_v in_o the_o prayer_n o_o holy_a jesus_n who_o for_o our_o sake_n do_v suffer_v incomparable_a anguish_n and_o pain_n commensurate_a to_o thy_o love_n and_o our_o misery_n which_o be_v infinite_a that_o thou_o may_v purchase_v for_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n upon_o earth_n and_o a_o inheritance_n in_o heaven_n dispose_v we_o by_o love_n thankfulness_n humility_n and_o obedience_n to_o receive_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o thy_o passion_n grant_v unto_o we_o and_o thy_o whole_a church_n remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n integrity_n of_o mind_n health_n of_o body_n competent_a maintenance_n peace_n in_o our_o day_n a_o temperate_a air_n fruitfulness_n of_o the_o earth_n unity_n and_o integrity_n of_o faith_n extirpation_n of_o heresy_n reconcilement_n of_o schism_n destruction_n of_o all_o wicked_a counsel_n intend_v against_o we_o and_o bind_v the_o hand_n of_o rapine_n and_o sacrilege_n that_o they_o may_v not_o destroy_v the_o vintage_n and_o root_v up_o the_o vine_n itself_o multiply_v thy_o blessing_n upon_o we_o sweet_a jesus_n increase_v in_o we_o true_a religion_n sincere_a and_o actual_a devotion_n in_o our_o prayer_n patience_n in_o trouble_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o soul_n health_n or_o conduce_v to_o thy_o glory_n amen_n ii_o o_o dear_a saviour_n i_o adore_v thy_o mercy_n and_o thy_o incomparable_a love_n express_v in_o thy_o so_o voluntary_a susception_n and_o affectionate_a suffer_v such_o horrid_a and_o sad_a torture_n which_o can_v be_v remember_v without_o a_o sad_a compassion_n the_o water_n of_o bitterness_n enter_v into_o thy_o soul_n and_o the_o storm_n of_o death_n and_o thy_o father_n anger_n break_v thou_o all_o in_o piece_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v who_o by_o my_o sin_n have_v so_o torment_v my_o dear_a lord_n what_o contrition_n can_v be_v great_a enough_o what_o tear_n sufficient_o expressive_a what_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o my_o crime_n can_v be_v equal_a and_o commensurate_a to_o those_o sad_a accident_n which_o they_o have_v produce_v pity_v i_o o_o lord_n pity_v i_o dear_a god_n turn_v those_o thy_o merciful_a eye_n towards_o i_o o_o most_o merciful_a redeemer_n for_o my_o sin_n be_v great_a like_a unto_o thy_o passion_n full_a of_o sorrow_n and_o shame_n and_o a_o burden_n too_o great_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v lord_n who_o have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o i_o now_o only_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o thy_o servant_n shall_v be_v whole_a let_v thy_o wound_n heal_v i_o thy_o virtue_n amend_v i_o thy_o death_n quicken_v i_o that_o i_o in_o this_o life_n suffer_v the_o cross_n of_o a_o sad_a and_o salutary_a repentance_n in_o the_o union_n and_o merit_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o passion_n may_v die_v with_o thou_o and_o rest_n with_o thou_o and_o rise_v again_o with_o thou_o and_o live_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o possession_n of_o thy_o glory_n o_o dear_a saviour_n jesus_n amen_n sect_n xvi_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o jesus_n the_o burial_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 27_o 57_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v there_o come_v a_o rich_a man_n of_o arimathea_n name_v jo_n seph_n who_o also_o himself_o be_v jesus_n disciple_n he_o go_v to_o pilate_n &_o beg_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n then_o pilate_n command_v the_o body_n to_o be_v deliver_v and_o when_o joseph_n have_v take_v the_o body_n he_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o clean_a linen_n cloth_n &_o lay_v it_o in_o his_o own_o new_a tomb_n which_o he_o have_v hew_v out_o in_o y_z e_z rock_n the_o resurrection_n of_o jesus_n mat_n 28_o 2_o and_o behold_v there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n descend_v from_o heaven_n &_o come_v &_o roll_v back_o y_z e_z stone_n from_o the_o door_n and_o sit_v upon_o it_o and_o for_o fear_n of_o he_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v &_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o the_o woman_n fear_v not_o you_o for_o i_o know_v that_o you_o seek_v jesus_n that_o be_v crucify_v he_o be_v not_o here_o for_o he_o be_v rise_v as_o he_o say_v 1._o while_o it_o be_v yet_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n marry_o magdalen_n and_o mary_n the_o mother_n of_o james_n and_o salome_n bring_v sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o sepulchre_n that_o they_o may_v again_o embalm_v the_o holy_a body_n for_o the_o rite_n of_o embalm_v among_o the_o hebrew_n use_v to_o last_v forty_o day_n and_o their_o love_n 21._o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o what_o joseph_n have_v do_v they_o therefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o grave_n and_o after_o they_o have_v expend_v their_o money_n and_o buy_v the_o
thomas_n p._n 137._o the_o life_n of_o s._n james_n the_o less_o p._n 143._o the_o life_n of_o s._n simon_n the_o zealot_n p._n 149._o the_o life_n of_o s._n judas_n p._n 153._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mathias_n p._n 157._o the_o life_n of_o s._n mark_v the_o evangelist_n p._n 161._o the_o life_n of_o s._n luke_n the_o evangelist_n p._n 167._o diptycha_fw-la apostolica_fw-la or_o a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n in_o the_o five_o great_a church_n say_v to_o have_v be_v found_v by_o they_o pag._n 171._o imprimatur_fw-la tho._n tomkyns_n exit_fw-la aed._n lambeth_n feb._n 25._o 1674._o the_o introduction_n christ_n faithfulness_n in_o appoint_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o apostle_n above_o the_o rest_n the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o nature_n of_o the_o apostolic_a office_n consider_v respect_n have_v in_o sound_v it_o to_o the_o custom_n among_o the_o jew_n their_o apostoli_fw-la who_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n limit_v why_o twelve_o the_o several_a conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n their_o immediate_a election_n their_o work_n wherein_o it_o consist_v the_o universality_n of_o their_o commission_n apostolical_a church_n what_o how_o soon_o the_o apostle_n propagate_v christianity_n through_o the_o world_n a_o argument_n for_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n infer_v thence_o the_o power_n convey_v to_o the_o apostle_n equal_o give_v to_o all_o peter_n superiority_n over_o the_o rest_n disprove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n the_o apostle_n how_o qualify_v for_o their_o mission_n immediate_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n they_o deliver_v infallible_o secure_v from_o error_n in_o deliver_v it_o their_o constant_a and_o familiar_a converse_n with_o their_o master_n furnish_v with_o a_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n the_o great_a evidence_n of_o it_o to_o prove_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n miraculous_a power_n confer_v upon_o the_o apostle_n particular_o consider_v prophecy_n what_o and_o when_o it_o cease_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_a spirit_n the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n the_o unreasonable_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o keep_v the_o scripture_n and_o divine_a worship_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n the_o gift_n of_o healing_n great_o advantageous_a to_o christianity_n how_o long_o it_o last_v power_n of_o immediate_o inflict_v corporal_a punishment_n and_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n the_o apostle_n enable_v to_o confer_v miraculous_a power_n upon_o other_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o apostolical_a office_n what_o in_o it_o extraordinary_a what_o ordinary_a bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n style_v apostle_n i._o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n be_v like_o moses_n faithful_a in_o all_o his_o house_n but_o with_o this_o honourable_a advantage_n that_o moses_n be_v faithful_a as_o a_o servant_n christ_n as_o a_o son_n over_o his_o own_o house_n which_o he_o erect_v establish_a and_o govern_v with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n nor_o can_v he_o give_v a_o great_a instance_n either_o of_o his_o fidelity_n towards_o god_n or_o his_o love_n and_o kindness_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n than_o that_o after_o he_o have_v purchase_v a_o family_n to_o himself_o and_o can_v now_o no_o long_o upon_o earth_n manage_v its_o interest_n in_o his_o own_o person_n he_o will_v not_o return_v back_o to_o heaven_n till_o he_o have_v constitute_v several_a order_n of_o officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o may_v superintend_v and_o conduct_v its_o affair_n and_o according_a to_o the_o various_a circumstance_n of_o its_o state_n administer_v to_o the_o need_v and_o exigency_n of_o his_o family_n according_o therefore_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n for_o the_o perfect_a 13._o of_o the_o saint_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n till_o we_o all_o come_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o a_o perfect_a man_n unto_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o stature_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ._n the_o first_o and_o prime_a class_n of_o officer_n be_v that_o of_o apostle_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n then_o secondary_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n first_o apostles_n as_o far_o in_o office_n as_o honour_v before_o the_o rest_n their_o election_n more_o immediate_a their_o commission_n more_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a the_o power_n and_o privilege_n where_o with_o they_o be_v furnish_v great_a and_o more_o honourable_a prophecy_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o expelling_a daemon_n the_o order_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v all_o spiritual_a power_n and_o ensign_n of_o great_a authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v 114._o chrysostom_n but_o the_o apostolic_a eminency_n be_v far_o great_a than_o all_o these_o which_o therefore_o he_o call_v a_o spiritual_a consulship_n a_o apostle_n have_v as_o great_a pre-eminence_n above_o all_o other_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o consul_n have_v above_o all_o other_o magistrate_n in_o rome_n these_o apostle_n be_v a_o few_o select_a person_n who_o our_o lord_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n to_o devolve_v part_n of_o the_o government_n upon_o their_o shoulder_n and_o to_o depute_v for_o the_o first_o 13._o plant_v and_o settle_v christianity_n in_o the_o world_n he_o choose_v twelve_o who_o he_o name_v apostle_n of_o who_o life_n and_o act_n be_v to_o give_v a_o historical_a account_n in_o the_o follow_a work_n it_o may_v not_o possible_o be_v unuseful_a to_o premise_v some_o general_a remark_n concern_v they_o not_o respect_v this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n but_o of_o a_o general_a relation_n to_o the_o whole_a wherein_o we_o shall_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o employment_n the_o fitness_n and_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n and_o the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o office_n ii_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o send_v be_v among_o ancient_a writer_n apply_v either_o to_o thing_n action_n or_o person_n to_o thing_n thus_o those_o dimissory_a letter_n that_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o who_o appeal_v from_o a_o inferior_a to_o a_o superior_a judicature_n be_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o 39_o roman_a law_n usual_o call_v apostoli_fw-la thus_o a_o packet-boat_n be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o send_v up_o and_o down_o for_o advice_n and_o dispatch_n of_o business_n thus_o though_o in_o somewhat_o a_o different_a sense_n the_o lesson_n take_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n be_v in_o the_o ancient_a greek_a 68_o liturgy_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o usual_o take_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o action_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o mission_n or_o the_o very_a act_n of_o send_v thus_o the_o set_v out_o a_o fleet_n or_o a_o naval_a expedition_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o rhet._n suidas_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o the_o person_n design_v for_o the_o care_n and_o management_n of_o the_o fleet_n be_v call_v '_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o very_o send_v forth_o of_o the_o ship_n themselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d last_o what_o principal_o fall_v under_o our_o present_a consideration_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o person_n and_o so_o import_v no_o more_o than_o a_o messenger_n a_o person_n send_v upon_o some_o special_a errand_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o some_o peculiar_a affair_n in_o his_o name_n that_o send_v he_o thus_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n 25._o of_o the_o philippian_n when_o send_v by_o they_o to_o s._n paul_n at_o rome_n thus_o titus_n and_o his_o companion_n 23._o 16._o be_v style_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n so_o our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o apostle_n or_o messenger_n be_v not_o great_a than_o he_o that_o send_v he_o this_o then_o be_v the_o common_a notion_n of_o the_o word_n our_o lord_n fix_v it_o to_o a_o particular_a use_n apply_v it_o to_o those_o select_a person_n who_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o act_v by_o that_o peculiar_a authority_n and_o commission_n which_o he_o have_v derive_v upon_o they_o twelve_o who_o he_o also_o name_v apostle_n that_o be_v commissioner_n those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n to_o be_v send_v up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n
for_o some_o time_n till_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o his_o leave_n depart_v home_o for_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o our_o lord_n be_v unwilling_a at_o this_o time_n especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o jealousy_n of_o the_o state_n by_o a_o numerous_a retinue_n may_v dismiss_v his_o disciple_n for_o some_o time_n and_o peter_n and_o andrew_n among_o the_o rest_n who_o hereupon_o return_v home_o to_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o call_n where_o he_o find_v they_o afterward_o 4._o it_o be_v now_o somewhat_o more_o than_o a_o year_n since_o our_o lord_n have_v enter_v upon_o the_o public_a stage_n of_o action_n constant_o go_v about_o do_v good_a heal_v the_o sick_a and_o preach_v 〈◊〉_d the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reside_v usual_o at_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o part_n about_o it_o where_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o preach_n and_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n his_o fame_n spread_v about_o all_o those_o country_n by_o mean_n whereof_o multitude_n of_o people_n from_o all_o part_n flock_v to_o he_o greedy_o desirous_a to_o become_v his_o auditor_n and_o what_o wonder_v if_o the_o parch_a and_o barren_a earth_n thirst_v for_o the_o shower_n of_o heaven_n it_o happen_v that_o our_o lord_n retire_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o enjoy_v the_o privacy_n of_o contemplation_n upon_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o multitude_n find_v he_o out_o to_o avoid_v the_o 〈◊〉_d crowd_n and_o press_v whereof_o he_o step_v into_o a_o ship_n or_o fisherboat_n that_o lie_v near_o to_o the_o shore_n which_o belong_v to_o peter_n who_o together_o with_o his_o companion_n after_o a_o tedious_a and_o unsuccessful_a night_n be_v go_v ashore_o to_o wash_v and_o dry_v their_o net_n he_o who_o may_v have_v command_v be_v yet_o please_v to_o entreat_v peter_n who_o by_o this_o time_n be_v return_v into_o his_o ship_n to_o put_v a_o little_a from_o the_o shore_n here_o be_v sit_v he_o teach_v the_o people_n who_o stand_v along_o upon_o the_o shore_n to_o hear_v he_o sermon_n end_v he_o resolve_v to_o seal_v up_o his_o doctrine_n with_o a_o miracle_n that_o the_o people_n may_v be_v the_o more_o effectual_o convince_v that_o he_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bad_a simon_n launch_v out_o further_o and_o cast_v his_o net_n into_o the_o sea_n simon_n tell_v he_o they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o that_o they_o have_v be_v fish_v all_o the_o last_o night_n but_o in_o vain_a and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o succeed_v then_o the_o most_o proper_a season_n for_o that_o employment_n there_o be_v less_o hope_n to_o speed_v now_o it_o be_v probable_o about_o noon_n but_o because_o where_o god_n command_v it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o to_o argue_v but_o obey_v at_o our_o lord_n instance_n he_o let_v down_o the_o net_n which_o immediate_o enclose_v so_o great_a a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o the_o net_n begin_v to_o break_v and_o they_o be_v force_v to_o call_v to_o their_o partner_n who_o be_v in_o a_o ship_n hard_o by_o they_o to_o come_v in_o to_o their_o assistence_n a_o draught_n so_o great_a that_o it_o load_v both_o their_o boat_n and_o that_o so_o full_a that_o it_o endanger_v their_o sink_v before_o they_o can_v get_v safe_a to_o shore_n a_o instance_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n give_v a_o ocular_a demonstration_n 8._o that_o as_o messiah_n god_n have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n not_o only_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n but_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o whatsoever_o pass_v through_o the_o path_n of_o the_o sea_n 5._o amaze_v they_o be_v all_o at_o this_o miraculous_a draught_n of_o fish_n whereupon_o simon_n in_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o admiration_n and_o a_o mixture_n of_o humility_n and_o fear_n throw_v himself_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n and_o pray_v he_o to_o depart_v from_o he_o as_o a_o vile_a and_o a_o sinful_a person_n so_o evident_a be_v the_o appearance_n of_o divinity_n in_o this_o miracle_n that_o he_o be_v overpowred_n and_o dazzle_v with_o its_o brightness_n and_o lustre_n and_o reflect_v upon_o himself_o can_v not_o but_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o person_n so_o immediate_o send_v from_o god_n and_o consider_v his_o own_o state_n conscience_n be_v hereby_o more_o sensible_o awaken_v be_v afraid_a that_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n may_v pursue_v and_o overtake_v he_o but_o our_o lord_n to_o abate_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o fear_n assure_v he_o that_o this_o miracle_n be_v not_o do_v to_o amaze_v and_o terrify_v he_o but_o to_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v his_o faith_n that_o now_o he_o have_v noble_a work_n and_o employment_n for_o he_o instead_o of_o catch_a fish_n he_o shall_v by_o persuade_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n catch_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o according_o command_v he_o and_o his_o brother_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o same_o command_n which_o present_o after_o he_o give_v to_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o speak_v and_o they_o land_v but_o dispose_v their_o concern_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o friend_n as_o we_o may_v presume_v prudent_a and_o reasonable_a man_n will_v they_o immediate_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o from_o this_o time_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n become_v his_o constant_a and_o inseparable_a disciple_n live_v under_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o discipline_n and_o institution_n 6._o from_o hence_o they_o return_v to_o 〈◊〉_d where_o our_o lord_n enter_v into_o simon_n be_v house_n the_o place_n in_o all_o likelihood_n where_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o lodge_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o city_n find_v his_o mother-in-law_n visit_v with_o a_o violent_a fever_n no_o privilege_n 14._o 29._o afford_v a_o exemption_n from_o the_o ordinary_a law_n of_o humane_a nature_n christ_n under_o her_o roof_n 38._o do_v not_o protect_v this_o woman_n from_o the_o assault_n and_o invasion_n of_o a_o fever_n lord_n behold_v 3._o he_o who_o thou_o love_v be_v sick_a as_o they_o say_v concern_v lazarus_n here_o a_o fresh_a opportunity_n offer_v itself_o to_o christ_n of_o exert_v his_o divine_a power_n no_o soon_o be_v he_o tell_v of_o it_o but_o he_o come_v to_o her_o bedside_n rebuke_v the_o paroxysm_n command_v the_o fever_n to_o be_v go_v and_o take_v she_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lift_v she_o up_o in_o a_o moment_n restore_v she_o to_o perfect_a health_n and_o ability_n to_o return_v to_o the_o business_n of_o her_o family_n all_o cure_n be_v equal_o easy_a to_o omnipotence_n sect_n iii_o of_o s._n peter_n from_o his_o election_n to_o the_o apostolate_a till_o the_o confession_n which_o he_o make_v of_o christ._n the_o election_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o our_o lord_n be_v solemn_a preparation_n for_o it_o the_o power_n and_o commission_n give_v to_o they_o why_o twelve_o choose_v peter_n the_o first_o in_o order_n not_o power_n the_o apostle_n when_o and_o by_o who_o baptise_a the_o tradition_n of_o euodius_n of_o peter_n being_n immediate_o baptise_a by_o christ_n reject_v and_o its_o authority_n prove_v in_o sufficient_a three_o of_o the_o apostle_n more_o intimate_o conversant_a with_o our_o saviour_n peter_n be_v with_o christ_n at_o the_o raise_n jairus_n his_o daughter_n his_o walk_n with_o christ_n upon_o the_o sea_n the_o creature_n at_o god_n command_n act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n the_o weakness_n of_o peter_n faith_n christ_n power_n in_o command_v down_o the_o storm_n a_o evidence_n of_o his_o divinity_n many_o disciple_n desert_n our_o saviour_n preach_v peter_n procession_n of_o constancy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o elect_v some_o peculiar_a person_n as_o his_o immediate_a vicegerent_n upon_o earth_n to_o who_o care_n and_o trust_v he_o may_v commit_v the_o build_n up_o of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o plant_n that_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o himself_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n in_o order_n to_o it_o he_o private_o overnight_o withdraw_v himself_o into_o a_o solitary_a 12._o mountain_n common_o call_v the_o mount_n of_o christ_n from_o his_o frequent_a repair_n thither_o though_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v mount_n tabor_n there_o to_o make_v his_o solemn_a address_n to_o heaven_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n on_o so_o great_a a_o work_n herein_o leave_v a_o excellent_a copy_n and_o precedent_n to_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n how_o to_o proceed_v in_o set_v apart_o person_n to_o so_o weighty_a and_o difficult_a a_o employment_n upon_o this_o mountain_n we_o may_v conceive_v there_o be_v a_o oratory_n or_o place_n of_o prayer_n probable_o intimate_v by_o s._n luke_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o such_o
proseucha_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n usual_o uncover_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o field_n the_o jew_n have_v in_o several_a place_n wherein_o our_o lord_n continue_v all_o night_n not_o in_o one_o continue_a and_o entire_a act_n of_o devotion_n but_o probable_o by_o interval_n and_o repeat_v return_n of_o duty_n 2._o early_o the_o next_o morning_n his_o disciple_n come_v to_o he_o out_o of_o who_o he_o make_v 1._o choice_n of_o twelve_o to_o be_v his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o constant_a attendant_n upon_o 14._o 13._o his_o person_n to_o hear_v his_o discourse_n and_o be_v eye-witness_n of_o his_o miracle_n to_o be_v always_o conversant_a with_o he_o while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o afterward_o to_o be_v send_v abroad_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n to_o carry_v on_o that_o work_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v begin_v who_o therefore_o he_o invest_v with_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n which_o be_v more_o complete_o confer_v upon_o they_o after_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n pass_v by_o the_o several_a fancy_n and_o conjecture_n of_o the_o ancient_n why_o our_o saviour_n pitch_v upon_o the_o just_a number_n of_o twelve_o whereof_o before_z it_o may_v deserve_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o our_o lord_n be_v now_o to_o appoint_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o governor_n of_o his_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n style_v the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n may_v not_o herein_o have_v a_o more_o peculiar_a allusion_n to_o the_o twelve_o 12._o patriarch_n as_o founder_n of_o their_o several_a tribe_n or_o to_o the_o constant_a head_n and_o ruler_n of_o those_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o which_o the_o body_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n do_v consist_v especial_o since_o he_o himself_o seem_v elsewhere_o to_o give_v countenance_n to_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v the_o apostle_n that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n that_o be_v be_v go_v back_o to_o heaven_n and_o have_v take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o evangelical_n kingdom_n which_o principal_o commence_v from_o his_o resurrection_n that_o then_o they_o also_o shall_v sit_v upon_o twelve_o throne_n judge_v 28._o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o other_o right_n of_o spiritual_a judicature_n and_o sovereignty_n answerable_a in_o some_o proportion_n to_o the_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o the_o head_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n do_v enjoy_v 3._o in_o the_o enumeration_n of_o these_o twelve_o apostle_n all_o the_o evangelist_n constant_o place_n s._n peter_n in_o the_o front_n and_o s._n matthew_n express_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o 2._o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o apostle_n his_o age_n also_o and_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n more_o particular_o qualify_a he_o for_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o without_o which_o no_o society_n of_o man_n can_v be_v manage_v or_o maintain_v 〈◊〉_d than_o this_o as_o none_o will_v deny_v he_o so_o more_o than_o this_o neither_o scripture_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d antiquity_n do_v allow_v he_o and_o now_o it_o be_v that_o our_o lord_n actual_o confer_v that_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o he_o which_o before_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o simon_n he_o surname_v peter_n it_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d here_o be_v inquire_v when_o and_o by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v baptize_v that_o they_o be_v be_v unquestionable_a be_v themselves_o appoint_v to_o confer_v it_o upon_o other_o but_o when_o or_o how_o the_o scripture_n be_v altogether_o silent_a 134._o nicephorus_n from_o no_o worse_a a_o author_n as_o he_o pretend_v than_o euodius_n next_o 〈◊〉_d s._n peter_n immediate_a successor_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o autioch_n tell_v we_o that_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n christ_n baptize_v none_o but_o peter_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o peter_n baptize_v andrew_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n this_o if_o so_o will_v great_o make_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n but_o alas_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o only_o suspicious_a but_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o manner_n desert_v by_o s._n peter_n best_a friend_n and_o the_o strong_a champion_n of_o his_o cause_n baronius_n himself_o however_o 〈◊〉_d 40._o willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o he_o elsewhere_o 13._o confess_v that_o this_o epistle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o any_o of_o the_o ancient_n as_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n which_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n he_o quote_v out_o of_o sophronius_n though_o not_o sophronius_n but_o 1133._o johannes_n moschus_n as_o be_v notorious_o know_v be_v the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n beside_o that_o it_o be_v deliver_v upon_o a_o uncertain_a report_n pretend_v to_o have_v be_v allege_v in_o a_o discourse_n between_o one_o dionysius_n bishop_n of_o ascalon_n and_o his_o clergy_n out_o of_o a_o book_n of_o clemens_n not_o now_o extant_a his_o author_n be_v much_o alike_o that_o be_v of_o no_o great_a value_n and_o authority_n 4._o among_o these_o apostle_n our_o lord_n choose_v a_o triumvirate_n peter_n and_o the_o two_o son_n of_o zebedee_n to_o be_v his_o more_o intimate_a companion_n who_o he_o admit_v more_o familiar_o than_o the_o rest_n unto_o all_o the_o more_o secret_a passage_n and_o transaction_n of_o his_o life_n the_o first_o instance_n of_o which_o be_v on_o this_o occasion_n jairus_n a_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n 22._o have_v a_o daughter_n desperate_o sick_a who_o disease_n have_v baffle_v all_o the_o art_n of_o physic_n be_v 〈◊〉_d curable_a by_o the_o immediate_a agency_n of_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n he_o therefore_o in_o all_o humility_n address_v himself_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o he_o have_v no_o soon_o do_v but_o servant_n 〈◊〉_d post_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o trouble_v our_o lord_n for_o that_o his_o daughter_n be_v dead_a christ_n bid_v he_o not_o despond_v if_o his_o faith_n hold_v out_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o 〈◊〉_d none_o to_o follow_v he_o but_o peter_n james_n and_o john_n go_v along_o with_o he_o to_o the_o house_n where_o he_o be_v deride_v by_o the_o sorrowful_a friend_n and_o neighbour_n for_o tell_v they_o that_o she_o be_v not_o perfect_o dead_a but_o our_o lord_n enter_v in_o with_o the_o command_a efficacy_n of_o two_o word_n restore_v she_o at_o once_o both_o to_o life_n and_o perfect_a health_n 5._o our_o lord_n after_o this_o preach_v many_o sermon_n and_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n among_o which_o none_o more_o remarkable_a than_o his_o feed_v a_o multitude_n of_o five_o thousand_o man_n beside_o woman_n and_o child_n with_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n of_o which_o nevertheless_o 17._o twelve_o basket_n of_o sragment_n be_v take_v up_o which_o be_v do_v and_o the_o multitude_n dismiss_v he_o command_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v ship_n it_o be_v now_o near_o night_n and_o to_o cross_v over_o to_o capernaum_n while_o he_o himself_o as_o his_o manner_n be_v retire_v to_o a_o neighbour_a mountain_n to_o dispose_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o contemplation_n the_o apostle_n be_v 〈◊〉_d get_v into_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o on_o a_o sudden_a a_o violent_a storm_n and_o tempest_n begin_v to_o arise_v whereby_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o present_a danger_n of_o their_o life_n our_o saviour_n who_o know_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o they_o and_o how_o much_o they_o labour_v under_o infinite_a pain_n and_o fear_n have_v himself_o cause_v this_o tempest_n for_o the_o great_a trial_n of_o their_o faith_n a_o little_a before_o morning_n for_o so_o long_o they_o remain_v in_o this_o imminent_a danger_n immediate_o convey_v himself_o upon_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wave_n receive_v he_o be_v proud_a to_o carry_v their_o master_n he_o who_o refuse_v to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n when_o tempt_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o down_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n do_v here_o commit_v himself_o to_o a_o boisterous_a &_o instable_a element_n and_o that_o in_o a_o violent_a storm_n walk_v upon_o the_o water_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v dry_a ground_n but_o that_o infinite_a power_n that_o make_v and_o support_v the_o world_n as_o it_o give_v rule_n to_o all_o particular_a being_n so_o can_v when_o it_o please_v countermand_v the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n and_o make_v they_o act_v contrary_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n if_o god_n say_v the_o word_n the_o sun_n will_v stand_v still_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n if_o go_v back_o it_o will_v retrocede_v as_o upon_o the_o dial_n of_o ahaz_n if_o he_o command_v it_o the_o heaven_n will_v become_v as_o brass_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o
the_o opinion_n of_o man_n about_o he_o be_v various_a and_o different_a that_o some_o take_v he_o for_o john_n the_o baptist_n late_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a between_o who_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o way_n of_o life_n in_o the_o main_a there_o be_v so_o great_a a_o correspondence_n that_o other_o think_v he_o be_v elias_n probable_o judge_v so_o from_o the_o gravity_n of_o his_o person_n freedom_n of_o his_o preach_v the_o fame_n and_o reputation_n of_o his_o miracle_n especial_o since_o the_o scripture_n assure_v they_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n and_o have_v so_o express_o foretell_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v back_o again_o that_o other_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n alive_a again_o of_o who_o return_n the_o jew_n have_v great_a expectation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o think_v the_o soul_n of_o jeremias_n be_v re-inspired_n into_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o not_o thus_o at_o least_o that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a of_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n or_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o some_o of_o these_o person_n have_v be_v breathe_v into_o he_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o transmigration_n of_o soul_n first_o broach_v and_o propagate_v by_o pythagoras_n be_v at_o this_o time_n current_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o own_a by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o one_o of_o their_o prime_a notion_n and_o principle_n 2._o this_o account_v not_o 〈◊〉_d our_o lord_n come_v close_a and_o near_o to_o they_o tell_v they_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o common_a people_n be_v divide_v into_o these_o wild_a thought_n concern_v he_o but_o since_o they_o have_v be_v always_o with_o he_o have_v be_v hearer_n of_o his_o sermon_n and_o spectator_n of_o his_o miracle_n he_o inquire_v what_o they_o themselves_o think_v of_o he_o peter_n ever_o forward_o to_o return_v a_o answer_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o father_n frequent_o style_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o apostle_n 483._o tell_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n promise_v of_o old_a in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n hearty_o desire_v and_o look_v for_o by_o all_o good_a man_n anoint_a and_o set_v apart_o by_o god_n to_o be_v the_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o his_o people_n to_o this_o excellent_a and_o comprehensive_a confession_n of_o peter_n our_o lord_n return_v this_o great_a eulogy_n and_o commendation_n bless_a art_n thou_o simon_n bar_n jonah_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v this_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v be_v not_o humane_a contrive_v by_o man_n wit_n or_o build_v upon_o his_o testimony_n but_o upon_o those_o notion_n and_o principle_n which_o i_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n and_o those_o mighty_a and_o solemn_a attestation_n which_o he_o have_v give_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o of_o my_o person_n and_o my_o doctrine_n and_o because_o thou_o have_v so_o free_o make_v this_o confession_n therefore_o i_o also_o say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o that_o be_v that_o as_o thy_o name_n signify_v a_o stone_n or_o rock_n such_o shall_v thou_o thyself_o be_v firm_a solid_a and_o immovable_a in_o build_v of_o the_o church_n which_o shall_v be_v so_o orderly_o erect_v by_o thy_o care_n and_o diligence_n and_o so_o firm_o found_v upon_o that_o faith_n which_o thou_o have_v now_o confess_v that_o all_o the_o assault_n and_o attempt_n which_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n can_v make_v against_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o overturn_v it_o moreover_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v that_o spiritual_a authority_n and_o power_n within_o the_o church_n whereby_o as_o with_o key_n thou_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o shut_v and_o lock_v out_o obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o upon_o their_o repentance_n to_o unlock_v the_o door_n and_o take_v they_o in_o again_o and_o what_o thou_o shall_v thus_o regular_o do_v shall_v be_v own_a in_o the_o court_n above_o and_o ratify_v by_o god_n in_o heaven_n 3._o upon_o these_o several_a passage_n the_o champion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n main_o build_v the_o unlimited_a supremacy_n and_o infallibility_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o how_o much_o truth_n and_o how_o little_a reason_n it_o be_v not_o my_o present_a purpose_n to_o discuss_v it_o may_v suffice_v here_o to_o remark_n that_o though_o this_o place_n do_v very_o much_o tend_v to_o exalt_v the_o honour_n of_o saint_n peter_n yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o herein_o personal_a and_o peculiar_a to_o he_o alone_o as_o distinct_a from_o and_o prefer_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v he_o here_o make_v confession_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o beside_o that_o herein_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o other_o have_v say_v as_o well_o as_o he_o yea_o besore_n he_o be_v so_o much_o as_o call_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n thus_o nathanael_n at_o his_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n express_o tell_v he_o rabbi_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n do_v our_o lord_n here_o style_v 49._o he_o a_o rock_n all_o the_o apostle_n be_v elsewhere_o equal_o call_v foundation_n yea_o say_v to_o be_v the_o twelve_o foundation_n upon_o which_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o evangelical_n 14._o church_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o other_o of_o they_o beside_o peter_n be_v call_v pillar_n as_o 20._o 9_o they_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o church_n already_o build_v do_v christ_n here_o promise_v the_o key_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v power_n of_o govern_v and_o of_o exercise_v church-censure_n and_o of_o absolve_v penitent_a sinner_n the_o very_a same_o be_v elsewhere_o promise_v to_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o very_a same_o term_n and_o word_n if_o thy_o offend_a brother_n prove_v obstinate_a 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o elsewhere_o when_o ready_a to_o leave_v the_o world_n he_o tell_v they_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o 21-23_a you_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o who_o soever_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v by_o all_o which_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o our_o lord_n do_v not_o here_o give_v any_o personal_a prerogative_n to_o s._n peter_n as_o universal_a pastor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n much_o less_o to_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v his_o successor_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o as_o he_o make_v this_o confession_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o what_o be_v here_o promise_v unto_o he_o be_v equal_o intend_v unto_o all_o nor_o do_v the_o more_o consider_v and_o judicious_a part_n of_o the_o father_n however_o give_v a_o mighty_a reverence_n to_o s._n peter_n ever_o understand_v it_o in_o any_o other_o sense_n sure_o i_o be_o that_o 2._o origen_n tell_v we_o that_o every_o true_a christian_n that_o make_v this_o confession_n with_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o integrity_n which_o s._n peter_n do_v shall_v have_v the_o same_o blessing_n and_o commendation_n from_o christ_n confer_v upon_o he_o 4._o the_o holy_a jesus_n know_v the_o time_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o draw_v on_o begin_v to_o prepare_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o apostle_n against_o that_o fatal_a hour_n tell_v they_o what_o hard_a and_o bitter_a thing_n he_o shall_v suffer_v at_o jerusalem_n what_o affront_v and_o indignity_n he_o must_v undergo_v and_o 21._o be_v at_o last_o put_v to_o death_n with_o all_o the_o art_n of_o torture_n and_o disgrace_n by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 31._o 22._o jewish_a sanhedrim_n peter_n who_o our_o lord_n have_v infinite_o encourage_v and_o endear_v to_o he_o by_o the_o great_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v late_o say_v concern_v he_o so_o that_o his_o spirit_n be_v now_o afloat_o and_o his_o
of_o ancient_a and_o late_a author_n it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o miserable_a and_o unhappy_a man._n which_o no_o soon_o come_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o emperor_n to_o who_o by_o wicked_a artifices_fw-la he_o have_v endear_v himself_o but_o it_o become_v a_o occasion_n of_o hasten_v peter_n ruin_n the_o emperor_n probable_o have_v before_o be_v displease_v with_o peter_n not_o only_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o general_a disagreement_n and_o inconformity_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o because_o he_o have_v so_o strict_o press_v temperance_n and_o chastity_n 〈◊〉_d and_o reclaim_v so_o many_o woman_n in_o rome_n from_o a_o dissolute_a and_o vicious_a life_n thereby_o cross_v that_o wanton_a and_o lascivious_a temper_n to_o which_o that_o prince_n be_v so_o immoderate_a a_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o be_v now_o by_o his_o mean_n rob_v of_o his_o dear_a favourite_n and_o companion_n he_o resolve_v upon_o revenge_n command_v peter_n as_o also_o s._n paul_n who_o be_v at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o mamertine_n prison_n 165._o where_o they_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o in_o preach_v to_o the_o prisoner_n and_o those_o who_o resort_v to_o they_o and_o here_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v if_o not_o a_o little_a before_o that_o peter_n write_v his_o second_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o disperse_a jew_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o belief_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n and_o to_o fortify_v they_o against_o those_o poisonous_a and_o pernicious_a principle_n and_o practice_n which_o even_o then_o begin_v to_o break_v in_o upon_o the_o christian_a church_n 6._o nero_n return_v from_o achaia_n and_o enter_v rome_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o pomp_n and_o triumph_n resolve_v now_o the_o apostle_n shall_v fall_v as_o a_o victim_n and_o sacrifice_n to_o his_o cruelty_n and_o revenge_n while_o the_o fatal_a stroke_n be_v daily_o expect_v the_o christian_n in_o rome_n do_v by_o daily_a prayer_n and_o importunity_n solicit_v 279._o s._n peter_n to_o make_v a_o escape_n and_o to_o reserve_v himself_o to_o the_o use_n and_o service_n of_o the_o church_n this_o at_o first_o he_o reject_v as_o what_o will_v ill_o reflect_v upon_o his_o courage_n and_o constancy_n and_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o suffering_n for_o christ_n to_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v so_o often_o persuade_v other_o but_o the_o prayer_n and_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o people_n overcome_v he_o and_o make_v he_o yield_v according_o the_o next_o night_n have_v pray_v with_o and_o take_v his_o farewell_n of_o the_o brethren_n he_o get_v over_o the_o prison-wall_n and_o come_v to_o the_o city-gate_n he_o be_v there_o say_v to_o have_v meet_v with_o our_o lord_n who_o be_v just_a enter_v into_o the_o city_n peter_n ask_v he_o lord_n whither_o be_v thou_o go_v from_o who_o he_o present_o receive_v this_o answer_n i_o be_o come_v to_o rome_n to_o be_v crucify_v a_o second_o time_n by_o which_o answer_n peter_z apprehend_v himself_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o that_o our_o lord_n mean_v it_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v recrucify_v in_o his_o servant_n whereupon_o he_o go_v back_o to_o the_o prison_n and_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o keeper_n show_v himself_o most_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o we_o be_v tell_v 292._o that_o in_o the_o stone_n whereon_o our_o lord_n stand_v while_o he_o talk_v with_o peter_n he_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o his_o foot_n which_o stone_n have_v be_v ever_o since_o preserve_v as_o a_o very_a sacred_a relic_n and_o after_o several_a translation_n be_v at_o length_n fix_v in_o the_o church_n of_o s._n sebastian_n the_o martyr_n where_o it_o be_v keep_v and_o visit_v with_o great_a expression_n of_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n at_o this_o day_n before_o his_o suffering_n he_o be_v no_o question_n scourge_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o be_v wont_n first_o to_o whip_v those_o malefactor_n who_o be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o capital_a punishment_n have_v salute_v his_o brethren_n and_o especial_o have_v take_v his_o last_o farewell_n of_o s._n paul_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o prison_n and_o lead_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o vatican_n mount_n near_o to_o tybur_n the_o place_n design_v for_o his_o execution_n the_o death_n he_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v crucifixion_n as_o of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o shameful_a so_o the_o most_o severe_a and_o terrible_a but_o he_o entreat_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o officer_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v crucify_v in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n 279._o but_o may_v suffer_v with_o his_o head_n downward_o and_o his_o foot_n up_o to_o heaven_n affirm_v that_o he_o be_v unworthy_a to_o suffer_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n wherein_o paul_n his_o lord_n have_v suffer_v before_o he_o happy_a man_n as_o 6._o chrysostom_n gloss_n to_o be_v set_v in_o the_o ready_a posture_n of_o travel_v from_o earth_n to_o heaven_n his_o body_n be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v imbalm_v by_o marcellinus_n the_o presbyter_n after_o the_o jewish_a manner_n and_o be_v then_o bury_v in_o the_o vatican_n near_o the_o triumphal_a way_n over_o his_o grave_n a_o small_a church_n etc._n be_v soon_o after_o erect_v which_o be_v destroy_v by_o heliogabalus_n his_o body_n be_v remove_v to_o the_o coemetery_n in_o the_o appian_n way_n two_o mile_n from_o rome_n where_o it_o remain_v till_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n cornelius_n who_o reconveyed_n it_o to_o the_o vatican_n where_o it_o rest_v somewhat_o obscure_o until_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n who_o out_o of_o the_o mighty_a reverence_n which_o he_o have_v for_o the_o christian_a religion_n cause_v many_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o rome_n but_o especial_o rebuilt_a and_o enlarge_v the_o vatican_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o do_v whereof_o himself_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o that_o begin_v to_o dig_v the_o foundation_n and_o to_o have_v carry_v thence_o twelve_o basket_n of_o rubbish_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n in_o honour_n as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n he_o infinite_o enrich_v the_o church_n with_o gift_n and_o ornament_n which_o in_o every_o age_n increase_v in_o 〈◊〉_d and_o riches_n till_o it_o be_v become_v one_o of_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o world_n at_o this_o day_n of_o who_o glory_n stateliness_n and_o beauty_n and_o those_o many_o venerable_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o be_v in_o it_o they_o who_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o may_v be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o onuphrius_n only_o one_o among_o the_o rest_n must_v not_o be_v forget_v there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d keep_v that_o very_o wooden_a chair_n wherein_o s._n peter_n sit_v when_o he_o be_v at_o rome_n by_o the_o only_o touch_v whereof_o many_o miracle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v but_o sure_o 11._o baronius_n his_o wisdom_n and_o gravity_n be_v from_o home_n when_o speak_v of_o this_o chair_n and_o fear_v that_o heretic_n will_v imagine_v that_o it_o may_v be_v rot_v in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o this_o chair_n shall_v be_v preserve_v so_o long_o when_o eusebius_n affirm_v that_o the_o wooden_a chair_n of_o s._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v extant_a in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n but_o the_o cardinal_n it_o seem_v forget_v to_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n between_o three_o and_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n but_o of_o this_o enough_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v according_a to_o the_o common_a computation_n in_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n sixty_o nine_o and_o the_o 13_o or_o as_o eusebius_n the_o 14_o of_o nero_n how_o true_o may_v be_v inquire_v afterward_o sect_n x._o the_o character_n of_o his_o person_n and_o temper_v and_o a_o account_n of_o his_o write_n the_o description_n of_o s._n peter_n person_n a_o account_n of_o his_o temper_n a_o natural_a fervour_n and_o eagerness_n predominant_a in_o he_o fierceness_n and_o animosity_n peculiar_o remarkable_a in_o the_o galilean_n the_o abatement_n of_o his_o zeal_n and_o courage_n his_o humility_n and_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n his_o great_a love_n to_o and_o zeal_n for_o christ._n his_o constancy_n and_o resolution_n in_o confess_v christ._n his_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o his_o office_n his_o write_n genuine_a and_o supposititious_a his_o first_o epistle_n what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o what_o mean_v by_o babylon_n whence_o it_o be_v date_v his_o second_o epistle_n a_o long_a time_n question_v and_o why_o difference_n in_o the_o style_n no_o considerable_a objection_n grotius_n his_o conceit_n of_o its_o
hence_o that_o 〈◊〉_d place_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o his_o martyrdom_n in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n between_o which_o there_o be_v the_o just_a space_n of_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n whence_o those_o that_o come_v after_o conclude_v that_o he_o sit_v bishop_n there_o all_o that_o time_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o s._n hierom_n translation_n it_o be_v express_o say_v that_o he_o continue_v five_o and_o twenty_o year_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n but_o than_o it_o be_v as_o evident_a that_o this_o be_v his_o own_o addition_n who_o probable_o set_v thing_n down_o as_o the_o report_n go_v in_o his_o time_n no_o such_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o greek_a copy_n of_o 204._o eusebius_n nor_o indeed_o do_v he_o ever_o there_o or_o elsewhere_o positive_o affirm_v s._n peter_n to_o have_v be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o that_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n there_o and_o express_o 71._o affirm_v that_o he_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v dead_a linus_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o when_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o first_o original_n of_o that_o church_n they_o equal_o attribute_v the_o sound_n and_o the_o episcopacy_n and_o government_n of_o it_o to_o peter_n and_o paul_n make_v the_o one_o as_o much_o concern_v in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o thus_o 51._o epiphanius_n reckon_v up_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v place_n peter_n and_o paul_n in_o the_o front_n as_o the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d peter_n and_o paul_n apostle_n become_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o linus_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v in_o this_o manner_n peter_n and_o paul_n linus_n cletus_n etc._n etc._n and_o 292._o egesippus_fw-la speak_v of_o their_o come_n to_o rome_n equal_o say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v doctores_fw-la christianorum_fw-la sublime_v operibus_fw-la clari_fw-la magisterio_fw-la the_o instructor_n of_o the_o christian_n admirable_a for_o miracle_n and_o renown_v for_o their_o authority_n however_o grant_v not_o only_a that_o he_o be_v there_o but_o that_o he_o be_v bishop_n and_o that_o for_o five_o and_o twenty_o year_n together_o yet_o what_o will_v this_o make_v for_o the_o unlimited_a sovereignty_n and_o universality_n of_o that_o church_n unless_o a_o better_a evidence_n than_o feed_v my_o sheep_n can_v be_v produce_v for_o its_o uncontrollable_a supremacy_n and_o dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n 7._o the_o sum_n be_v this_o grant_v what_o none_o that_o have_v any_o reverence_n for_o antiquity_n will_v deny_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v at_o rome_n he_o probable_o come_v thither_o some_o few_o year_n before_o his_o death_n join_v with_o and_o assisted_z s._n paul_n in_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o then_o both_o seal_v the_o testimony_n of_o it_o with_o their_o blood_n the_o date_n of_o his_o death_n be_v different_o assign_v by_o the_o ancient_n 162._o eusebius_n place_n it_o ann._n lxix_o in_o the_o fourteen_o of_o nero_n 51._o epiphanius_n in_o the_o twelve_o that_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a be_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o ten_o or_o the_o year_n lxv_o which_o i_o thus_o compute_v nero_n burn_a of_o rome_n be_v place_v by_o etc._n tacitus_n under_o the_o consulship_n of_o c._n lecanius_n and_o m._n licinius_n about_o the_o month_n of_o july_n that_o be_v ann._n chr._n lxiv_o this_o act_n procure_v he_o the_o infinite_a hatred_n and_o clamour_n of_o the_o people_n which_o have_v in_o vain_a endeavour_v several_a way_n to_o remove_v and_o pacify_v he_o at_o last_o resolve_v upon_o this_o project_n to_o derive_v the_o odium_n upon_o the_o christian_n who_o therefore_o both_o to_o appease_v the_o god_n and_o please_v the_o people_n he_o condemn_v as_o guilty_a of_o the_o fact_n and_o cause_v to_o be_v execute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o acute_a and_o exquisite_a torture_n this_o persecution_n we_o may_v suppose_v begin_v about_o the_o end_n of_o that_o or_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o follow_a year_n and_o under_o this_o persecution_n i_o doubt_v not_o it_o be_v that_o s._n peter_n suffer_v and_o change_v earth_n for_o heaven_n the_o end_n of_o s._n peter_n life_n the_o life_n of_o s._n paul_n s._n paul_n he_o be_v behead_v by_o the_o command_n of_o nero_n the_o roman_a emperor_n place_v this_o to_o the_o epistle_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o s._n paul_n st._n paul_n conversion_n act._n 9_o 3._o 4._o and_o as_o he_o journy_v he_o come_v near_o to_o damascus_n &_o sudden_o there_o shine_v round_o about_o he_o a_o light_n from_o heaven_n &_o he_o fall_v to_o the_o earth_n &_o hear_v a_o voice_n say_v unto_o he_o saul_n saul_n etc._n etc._n ver._n 7_o and_o the_o man_n which_o journy_v with_o he_o stand_v speechless_a hear_v a_o voice_n but_o see_v no_o man_n sect_n i._o of_o s._n paul_n from_o his_o birth_n till_o his_o conversion_n s._n paul_n why_o place_v next_o peter_n tarsus_z the_o place_n of_o his_o birth_n a_o university_n and_o a_o roman_a corporation_n his_o parent_n of_o the_o old_a stock_n of_o israel_n descend_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n jacob_n prophecy_n apply_v to_o he_o by_o the_o ancient_n his_o name_n saul_n whence_o paul_n when_o assume_v and_o why_o his_o education_n in_o the_o school_n of_o tarsus_n and_o in_o the_o trade_n of_o tentmaking_a the_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o bring_v up_o their_o youth_n to_o manual_a trade_n his_o study_n of_o the_o law_n under_o the_o tutorage_n of_o gamaliel_n this_o gamaliel_n who_o why_o say_v to_o have_v be_v a_o christian._n sit_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o their_o master_n the_o posture_n of_o learner_n his_o join_a himself_o to_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n a_o enquiry_n into_o the_o temper_n and_o manner_n of_o that_o sect._n the_o fiery_a zeal_n and_o activity_n of_o his_o temper_n his_o be_v engage_v in_o stephen_n martyrdom_n his_o violent_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n his_o conversion_n by_o the_o way_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o his_o blindness_n his_o rapture_n into_o the_o three_o heaven_n when_o probable_o his_o sight_n restore_v his_o be_v baptise_a and_o preach_v christ._n tho_o s._n paul_n be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n yet_o have_v he_o the_o honour_n of_o be_v a_o apostle_n extraordinary_a and_o to_o be_v immediate_o call_v in_o a_o way_n peculiar_a to_o himself_o he_o just_o deserve_v a_o place_n next_o s._n peter_n for_o as_o in_o their_o life_n they_o be_v pleasant_a and_o lovely_a so_o in_o their_o death_n they_o be_v not_o divide_v especial_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o both_o suffer_v not_o only_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o at_o the_o same_o time_n as_o well_o as_o place_n s._n paul_n be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n the_o metropolis_n of_o cilicia_n a_o city_n infinite_o rich_a and_o populous_a and_o what_o contribute_v more_o to_o the_o fame_n and_o honour_n of_o it_o a_o academy_n furnish_v with_o school_n of_o learning_n where_o the_o scholar_n so_o close_o ply_v their_o study_n that_o as_o 463._o strabo_n inform_v we_o they_o excel_v in_o all_o art_n of_o polite_a learning_n and_o philosophy_n those_o of_o other_o place_n yea_o even_o of_o alexandria_n and_o athens_n itself_o and_o that_o even_a rome_n be_v behold_v to_o it_o for_o many_o of_o its_o best_a professor_n it_o be_v a_o roman_a municipium_fw-la or_o free_a corporation_n invest_v with_o many_o franchise_n and_o privilege_n by_o julius_n caesar_n and_o augustus_n who_o grant_v to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o honour_n and_o immunity_n of_o citizen_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o respect_n s._n paul_n own_v and_o assert_v it_o as_o the_o privilege_n of_o his_o 26_o birthright_n that_o he_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o thereby_o free_a from_o be_v bind_v or_o beat_v true_a it_o be_v that_o paul_n s._n hierom_n follow_v herein_o by_o 366._o one_o who_o himself_o travel_v in_o these_o part_n make_v he_o bear_v at_o gischalis_n a_o well_o fortify_v town_n in_o judaea_n which_o be_v besiege_v and_o take_v by_o the_o roman_a army_n his_o parent_n flee_v away_o with_o he_o and_o dwell_v at_o tarsus_n but_o beside_o that_o this_o contradict_v s._n paul_n who_o express_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o confute_v this_o opinion_n than_o that_o 9_o s._n hierom_n elsewhere_o slight_v it_o as_o a_o fabulous_a report_n 2._o his_o parent_n be_v jew_n and_o that_o of_o the_o ancient_a stock_n not_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o proselytism_n but_o original_o descend_v from_o that_o nation_n which_o sure_o he_o mean_v when_o he_o say_v
alone_o it_o be_v that_o man_n if_o ever_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o acquit_v from_o that_o gild_n and_o condemnation_n which_o all_o the_o pompous_a ceremony_n and_o ministery_n of_o the_o mosaic_a law_n can_v never_o do_v away_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o by_o their_o oppose_v this_o way_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v bring_v upon_o themselves_o that_o prophetical_a curse_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v to_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a for_o their_o great_a contumacy_n and_o neglect_n this_o sermon_n want_v not_o its_o due_a effect_n the_o 〈◊〉_d jew_n desire_v the_o apostle_n to_o discourse_v again_o to_o they_o of_o this_o matter_n the_o next_o sabbath_n day_n the_o apostle_n also_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v firm_a in_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o thing_n the_o day_n be_v no_o soon_o come_v but_o the_o whole_a city_n almost_o flock_v to_o be_v their_o auditor_n which_o when_o the_o jew_n see_v act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o envy_n they_o begin_v to_o blaspheme_v and_o to_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n who_o nothing_o daunt_v tell_v they_o that_o our_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o first_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o since_o they_o so_o obstinate_o reject_v they_o be_v now_o to_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o gentile_n who_o hear_v this_o exceed_o rejoice_v at_o the_o good_a news_n and_o magnify_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o dispose_v towards_o eternal_a life_n hearty_o close_v with_o it_o and_o embrace_v it_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o there_o only_o but_o through_o the_o whole_a country_n round_o about_o the_o jew_n more_o exasperate_v than_o before_o resolve_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o their_o company_n and_o to_o that_o end_n persuade_v some_o of_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o honourable_a woman_n to_o deal_v with_o their_o husband_n person_n of_o prime_a rank_n and_o quality_n in_o the_o city_n by_o who_o mean_n they_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o those_o part_n whereat_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n as_o a_o testimony_n against_o their_o ingratitude_n and_o infidelity_n depart_v from_o they_o 5._o the_o next_o place_n they_o go_v to_o be_v iconium_n where_o at_o first_o they_o find_v kind_a 1._o entertainment_n and_o good_a success_n god_n set_v a_o seal_n to_o their_o doctrine_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o miracle_n but_o here_o the_o jewish_a malice_n begin_v again_o to_o ferment_n exciting_a the_o people_n to_o sedition_n and_o a_o mutiny_n against_o they_o insomuch_o that_o hear_n of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d to_o stone_n they_o they_o seasonable_o withdraw_v to_o lystra_n where_o they_o first_o make_v their_o way_n by_o a_o miraculous_a cure_n for_o s._n paul_n see_v a_o impotent_a cripple_n that_o have_v be_v lame_a from_o his_o mother_n womb_n cure_v he_o with_o the_o speak_n of_o a_o word_n the_o people_n who_o behold_v the_o miracle_n have_v so_o much_o natural_a logic_n as_o to_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v a_o divinity_n in_o the_o thing_n though_o mistake_v the_o author_n they_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o instrument_n cry_v out_o that_o the_o god_n in_o humane_a shape_n be_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n paul_n as_o be_v chief_a speaker_n they_o term_v mercury_n the_o god_n of_o speech_n and_o eloquence_n barnabas_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o age_n and_o gravity_n they_o call_v jupiter_n the_o father_n of_o their_o god_n according_o the_o syriac_a interpreter_n here_o render_v jupiter_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o sovereign_n of_o the_o go_n the_o fame_n of_o this_o be_v spread_v over_o the_o city_n the_o priest_n of_o jupiter_n bring_v ox_n dress_v up_o with_o garland_n after_o the_o gentile_a rite_n to_o the_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o do_v sacrifice_n to_o they_o which_o they_o no_o soon_o understand_v but_o in_o detestation_n of_o those_o undue_a honour_n offer_v to_o they_o they_o rend_v their_o clothes_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v man_n of_o the_o same_o make_v and_o temper_n of_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o infirmity_n with_o themselves_o that_o the_o design_n of_o their_o preach_v be_v to_o convert_v they_o from_o these_o vain_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n to_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n the_o great_a parent_n of_o the_o world_n who_o though_o heretofore_o he_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o themselves_o to_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o way_n of_o idolatrous_a worship_n yet_o have_v he_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o constant_a return_n of_o a_o gracious_a and_o benign_a providence_n in_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o fruitful_a season_n and_o other_o act_n of_o common_a kindness_n and_o bounty_n to_o mankind_n 6._o a_o short_a discourse_n but_o very_o rational_a and_o convictive_a which_o it_o may_v not_o be_v amiss_o a_o little_a more_o particular_o to_o consider_v and_o the_o method_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v to_o convince_v these_o blind_a idolater_n he_o prove_v divine_a honour_n to_o be_v due_a to_o god_n alone_o as_o the_o sovereign_n be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o supreme_a infinite_a be_v he_o argue_v from_o his_o work_n both_o of_o creation_n and_o providence_n creation_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v 126._o therein_o providence_n he_o leave_v not_o himself_o without_o witness_n in_o that_o he_o do_v good_a and_o give_v rain_n from_o heaven_n and_o fruitful_a season_n fill_v our_o heart_n with_o food_n and_o gladness_n than_o which_o no_o argument_n can_v be_v more_o apt_a and_o proper_a to_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a to_o the_o gentile_n for_o god_n have_v show_v it_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o he_o from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v clear_o see_v and_o understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v it_o be_v impossible_a impartial_o to_o survey_v the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o not_o see_v in_o every_o place_n evident_a footstep_n of_o a_o infinite_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n who_o can_v look_v up_o unto_o the_o heaven_n and_o not_o there_o discern_v and_o almighty_a wisdom_n beautiful_o garnish_v those_o upper_a region_n distinguish_v the_o circuit_n and_o perpetuate_a the_o motion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a light_n place_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v equal_o dispense_v and_o communicate_v his_o light_n and_o heat_n to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o too_o near_a approach_n of_o his_o seorch_a beam_n by_o which_o mean_v the_o creature_n be_v refresh_v and_o cheer_v the_o earth_n impregnate_v with_o fruit_n and_o flower_n by_o the_o benign_a influence_n of_o a_o vital_a heat_n and_o the_o vicissitude_n and_o season_n of_o the_o year_n regular_o distinguish_v by_o their_o constant_a and_o orderly_a revolution_n whence_o be_v the_o great_a orb_n of_o heaven_n keep_v in_o continual_a motion_n always_o go_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o superior_a power_n that_o keep_v these_o great_a wheel_n a_o go_v who_o be_v it_o that_o poise_n the_o ballancing_n of_o the_o cloud_n that_o divide_v a_o watercourse_n for_o the_o overflow_a of_o water_n and_o a_o way_n for_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o thunder_n who_o can_v bind_v the_o sweet_a influence_n of_o pleyade_n or_o loose_v the_o band_n of_o orion_n or_o who_o can_v bring_v forth_o mazaroth_n in_o his_o season_n or_o guide_n arcturus_n with_o his_o son_n do_v these_o come_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o secret_a appointment_n of_o infinite_a wisdom_n who_o can_v consider_v the_o admirable_a thinness_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o air_n its_o immediate_a subserviency_n to_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o creation_n its_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o vital_a breath_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n without_o which_o the_o next_o moment_n must_v put_v a_o period_n to_o our_o day_n and_o not_o reflect_v upon_o that_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o contrivedit_n if_o we_o come_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n there_o we_o discover_v a_o divine_a providence_n support_v it_o with_o the_o pillar_n of_o a_o invisible_a power_n stretch_v the_o north_n over_o the_o empty_a space_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o fill_v it_o with_o great_a variety_n of_o admirable_a and_o useful_a creature_n and_o maintain_v they_o all_o according_a to_o their_o kind_n at_o his_o own_o cost_n and_o charge_n it_o be_v he_o that_o clothe_v the_o grass_n with_o a_o delightful_a verdure_n that_o crown_v the_o year_n with_o his_o love_a kindness_n and_o make_v the_o valley_n stand_v thick_a with_o corn_n that_o
exceed_o trouble_v public_o rebuke_v he_o for_o it_o and_o that_o as_o the_o case_n require_v with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o severity_n it_o be_v not_o long_o after_o that_o s._n paul_n and_o 〈◊〉_d resolve_v upon_o visit_v the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v 35._o late_o plant_v among_o the_o gentile_n to_o which_o end_n barnabas_n determine_v to_o take_v his_o cousin_n mark_v along_o with_o they_o this_o paul_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v to_o he_o have_v desert_v they_o in_o their_o former_a journey_n a_o little_a spark_n which_o yet_o kindle_v a_o great_a feud_n and_o dissension_n between_o these_o two_o good_a man_n and_o arise_v to_o that_o height_n that_o in_o some_o discontent_n they_o part_v from_o each_o other_o so_o natural_a be_v it_o for_o the_o best_a of_o man_n sometime_o to_o indulge_v a_o unwarrantable_a passion_n and_o so_o far_o to_o espouse_v the_o interest_n of_o a_o private_a and_o particular_a humour_n as_o rather_o to_o hazard_v the_o great_a law_n of_o charity_n and_o violate_v the_o band_n of_o friendship_n than_o to_o recede_v from_o it_o the_o effect_n be_v barnabas_n take_v his_o nephew_n go_v for_o cyprus_n his_o native_a country_n s._n paul_n make_v choice_n of_o silas_n and_o the_o success_n of_o his_o undertaking_a being_n first_o recommend_v to_o the_o divine_a care_n and_o goodness_n they_o set_v forward_o on_o their_o journey_n 2._o their_o first_o passage_n be_v into_o syria_n and_o cilicia_n confirm_v the_o church_n as_o they_o go_v along_o and_o to_o that_o end_n 〈◊〉_d with_o they_o copy_n of_o the_o synodical_a decree_n late_o ordain_v in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n hence_o we_o may_v suppose_v it_o be_v that_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d for_o crete_n where_o he_o preach_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n and_o constitute_v titus_n to_o be_v the_o first_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o that_o island_n who_o he_o leave_v there_o to_o settle_v and_o dispose_v those_o affair_n which_o the_o shortness_n of_o his_o own_o stay_n in_o those_o part_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v hence_o he_o return_v back_o unto_o cilicia_n and_o come_v to_o lystra_n where_o he_o find_v timothy_n who_o father_n be_v a_o greek_a his_o mother_n a_o jewish_a convert_n by_o who_o he_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o under_o all_o the_o advantage_n of_o a_o pious_a and_o religious_a education_n and_o especial_o a_o incomparable_a skill_n and_o dexterity_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n s._n paul_n design_v he_o for_o the_o companion_n of_o his_o travel_n and_o a_o special_a instrument_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o know_v that_o his_o be_v uncircumcised_a will_v be_v a_o mighty_a prejudice_n in_o the_o opinion_n and_o estimation_n of_o the_o jew_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v willing_a in_o lawful_a and_o indifferent_a matter_n such_o be_v circumcision_n now_o become_v to_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o man_n humour_n and_o apprehension_n for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n 3._o from_o hence_o with_o his_o company_n he_o pass_v through_o phrygia_n and_o the_o country_n 6._o of_o galatia_n where_o he_o be_v entertain_v by_o they_o with_o as_o mighty_a a_o kindness_n and_o veneration_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o angel_n immediate_o send_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v by_o revelation_n forbid_v to_o go_v into_o asia_n by_o a_o second_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o direct_v his_o journey_n for_o macedonia_n and_o here_o it_o be_v that_o s._n luke_n join_v himself_o to_o his_o company_n and_o become_v ever_o after_o his_o inseparable_a companion_n sail_v from_o troas_n they_o arrive_v at_o the_o island_n samothracia_n and_o thence_o to_o 〈◊〉_d from_o whence_o they_o go_v to_o philippi_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o that_o part_n of_o macedonia_n and_o a_o roman_a colony_n where_o he_o stay_v some_o considerable_a time_n to_o plant_v the_o christian_a faith_n and_o where_o his_o ministry_n have_v more_o particular_a success_n on_o lydia_n a_o purple-seller_n bear_v at_o 〈◊〉_d baptize_v together_o with_o her_o whole_a family_n and_o with_o her_o the_o apostle_n sojourn_v during_o his_o residence_n in_o that_o place_n a_o little_a without_o this_o city_n there_o be_v a_o proseucha_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o syriac_n render_v it_o a_o oratory_n or_o house_n of_o prayer_n whereto_o the_o apostle_n and_o his_o company_n use_v frequent_o to_o retire_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o for_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o 〈◊〉_d that_o resort_v thither_o the_o jew_n have_v 〈◊〉_d sort_n of_o place_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n the_o temple_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v like_o the_o cathedral_n or_o mother-church_n where_o all_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o all_o male_n be_v bind_v three_o time_n ayear_n personal_o to_o pay_v their_o devotion_n their_o synagogue_n many_o whereof_o they_o have_v almost_o in_o every_o place_n not_o unlike_o our_o parochial_a church_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v read_v and_o expound_v and_o the_o people_n teach_v their_o duty_n moses_n of_o old_a time_n have_v in_o every_o 21._o city_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o be_v read_v in_o the_o synagogue_n every_o sabbath-day_n and_o then_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o philo_n sometime_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v like_o chapel_n of_o ease_n to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 685._o whither_o the_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o come_v solemn_o to_o offer_v up_o their_o prayer_n to_o heaven_n they_o be_v build_v as_o 450._o 〈◊〉_d inform_v we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o the_o city_n in_o the_o open_a air_n and_o uncovered_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v large_a spacious_a place_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o fora_n or_o market-place_n and_o these_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o samaritan_n have_v such_o ibid._n place_n of_o devotion_n he_o prove_v from_o this_o very_a place_n at_o philippi_n where_o s._n paul_n preach_v for_o they_o have_v they_o not_o in_o judaea_n only_o but_o even_o at_o rome_n itself_o where_o tiberius_n as_o 1014_o philo_n tell_v 〈◊〉_d the_o emperor_n suffer_v the_o jew_n to_o inhabit_v the_o transtiberin_n region_n and_o undisturbed_o to_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o rite_n of_o their_o institution_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o have_v their_o proseucha_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o they_o especial_o upon_o their_o holy_a sabbath_n that_o they_o may_v be_v familiar_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n and_o religion_n of_o their_o country_n such_o they_o have_v also_o in_o other_o place_n especial_o where_o they_o have_v not_o or_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o have_v synagogue_n for_o their_o public_a worship_n but_o to_o return_v 4._o as_o they_o be_v go_v to_o this_o oratory_n they_o be_v often_o follow_v by_o a_o pythonesse_n a_o maidservant_n act_v by_o a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n who_o open_o cry_v out_o that_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o come_v to_o show_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n so_o easy_o can_v heaven_n extort_v a_o testimony_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n but_o s._n paul_n to_o show_v how_o little_o he_o need_v satan_n to_o be_v his_o witness_n command_v the_o daemon_n to_o come_v out_o which_o immediate_o leave_v she_o the_o evil_a spirit_n thus_o throw_v out_o of_o possession_n present_o raise_v a_o storm_n against_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o master_n of_o the_o damsel_n who_o use_v by_o her_o diabolical_a art_n to_o raise_v great_a advantage_n to_o themselves_o be_v sensible_a that_o now_o their_o gainful_a trade_n be_v spoil_v resolve_v to_o be_v revenge_v on_o they_o that_o have_v spoil_v it_o according_o they_o lay_v hold_v upon_o they_o and_o drag_v they_o before_o the_o seat_n of_o judicature_n insinuate_v to_o the_o governor_n that_o these_o man_n be_v jew_n and_o seek_v to_o introduce_v different_a custom_n and_o way_n of_o worship_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n the_o magistrate_n and_o people_n be_v soon_o agree_v the_o one_o to_o give_v sentence_n the_o other_o to_o set_v upon_o the_o execution_n in_o fine_a they_o be_v strip_v beat_v and_o then_o command_v to_o be_v throw_v into_o prison_n and_o the_o jailor_n charge_v to_o keep_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o strictness_n who_o to_o make_v sure_a of_o his_o charge_n thrust_v they_o into_o the_o inner-dungeon_n and_o make_v their_o foot_n fast_o in_o the_o stock_n but_o a_o good_a man_n can_v turn_v a_o prison_n into_o a_o chapel_n and_o make_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n to_o be_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n our_o foot_n can_v be_v bind_v so_o fast_o to_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o still_o our_o heart_n may_v mount_v up_o to_o heaven_n at_o midnight_n the_o apostle_n be_v overhear_v by_o their_o fellow-prisoner_n pray_v and_o sing_v